The Major Religions of The World Volume One

Page 1


Summary of the History and Beliefs of the Major Religions and

Selected Lines/Quotes from their Scared Texts

Confucianism Buddhism Judaism Christianity Islam Hinduism This Volume:

Hinduism

Volume 1 2010



Dedicated to my family

2010



Preface

Since I was a teen-ager, I‟ve been attracted to the study of religion − its origins, principles and beliefs. I observed how region evolved as man evolved, from pagan polytheisms to one-god monotheisms. But while religions became more sophisticated, I felt that they were still mainly founded on primitive ideas, hopes and fears and downright superstition. (No offence meant.) I also saw that so many religions professed to have the “word of God” revealed directly to them backing up their claim of being the “right religion”, which was to me an obvious impossibility. Further, I found it ironic that the huge polarizing differences among the religions of the world were mainly ones of interpretation and dogma − form over substance − despite the vast amount of common beliefs among them. While being somewhat of a cynic about religion, I found beauty and interest in their mysticism and enjoyed the poetry and imagery of their sacred scriptures. With that as a backdrop, and being a “collector” of sorts, I began a project in 2002 to research and read the texts of various major religions (philosophies) and to collect my favorite lines and verses from their scriptures. My daughter, Leandra helped me immensely by typing volumes of notes and excerpts from the numerous books that I had read. She is an excellent typist and her efforts made a difference. I stopped in 2004 in favor of other priority projects such as recording my music compositions and editing my poetry. While many of the texts in these volumes are lengthy, they are not meant to be read in their entirety, but rather casually perused. They can be used, just as my other collections are intended to be used, (such as my poetry, favorite lines of Shakespeare and favorite quotes and sayings) for casual reading with no need to “finish” anything or to have to “keep one‟s place.” Also, like my other collections that I have worked on over the past 50 years, this volume is intended to achieve four main purposes: to satisfy my “intellectual curiosity”; to be enjoyed during my old age; to represent some little mark in my life and to serve as an element in the personal inheritance I will leave to my family. It is my sincere hope that whoever reads through these volumes will find some reward in them.



Summary of the History and Beliefs of the Major Religions and

Selected Lines/Quotes from their Scared Texts Table of Contents for the 3 Volumes Description

Page/Index

Summaries of the Major Religions Confucianism

Volume 1

Buddhism

Volume 1

Judaism

Volume 1

Christianity

Volume 1

Islam

Volume 1

Hinduism

Volume 1

Selected Lines and Quotes from Scriptures and Writings:

Page/Index

Confucianism: The Quotes and Analects of Confucius

Volume 1

Buddhism:

Thought Provoking Excerpts and Writings

Volume 1

Verses from Buddhaâ€&#x;s First Sermon

Volume 1

Judaism:

Selected Quotes/Lines from the Old Testament

Volume 1

Christianity:

Selected Quotes from the New Testament

Volume 1

Islam:

Selected Lines/Verses from the Quran (Koran)

Volume 1

Hinduism:

Hymns of the Samaveda-Excerpts

Volume 2

Hymns of the Samaveda-Full Text

Volume 2

Hymns of the Atharva-Veda

Volume 2

The Upanishads

Volume 2

The Rig-Veda

Volume 3



Summary of the History and Beliefs of the Major Religions and

Selected Lines/Quotes from their Scared Texts Table of Contents for This Volume Description

Page

Summaries of the Major Religions Confucianism

1

Buddhism

3

Judaism

5

Christianity

7

Islam

9

Hinduism

11

Selected Lines and Quotes from Scriptures and Writings:

Page

Confucianism: The Quotes and Analects of Confucius

13

Buddhism:

Thought Provoking Excerpts and Writings

19

Verses from Buddhaâ€&#x;s First Sermon

41

Judaism:

Selected Quotes/Lines from the Old Testament

85

Christianity:

Selected Quotes from the New Testament

137

Islam:

Selected Lines/Verses from the Quran (Koran)

193



Summaries



Confucianism Confucius (K‟ung fu-tzu) lived from 390-305 BC. The fundamental belief and goal of Confucius was to follow a universal path that lead to harmony between the individual and the world. His main doctrine (written by him) was the Doctrine of the Mean and espoused equilibrium, which was believed to be the root of all things. Confucius‟s philosophy was predominantly a moral and political one, wherein Heaven and Earth co-exist in harmony. Confucius believed that humans must strive to emulate the “cosmic model.” He believed in the principles of harmony, justice and a balance in both the cosmos and the individual. Confucianism was the dominant ideology in China, and was based on the socio-ethical principle. Confucianism regarded the family as the foundation of society and therefore a focus for political theory and practice. Accordingly, Confucianism believed in family and society and its philosophy and rules guided the individual on how he should properly fit in and conduct oneself in society. (In contrast, Buddhists were not “family or society oriented” and even advocated leaving the family and society to find their individuality and their individual salvation.) Taoism sprang from Confucianism and dealt with living in harmony with nature by living in balance with Yin (the female, representing softness and passivity) and Yan (the male, representing hardness and strength) which were believed to be the forces that pervaded the universe. While Confucians could turn to Confucianism for guidance in the world and society, they often had to turn to Buddhism for guidance about the relationship between the body and soul, and about the next world. (See the next section on Buddhism.)

1


2


Buddhism Some feel that Buddhism is not a religion because it has no belief in God, and rather recognizes supernatural beings and spirits. In reality though, it probably can be viewed as either, or both. Buddha is not the personal name of anyone, but rather an honorary title, meaning, in the ancient Sanskrit language, “the awakened one.” The derivation of Buddhism comes from a Prince Siddhartha Gautama who was born in the Himalayan area on the border of India and what is now the country of Nepal. Siddhartha lived from 546-486 BC and was the son of a “rajha”, who was in the warrior caste, which is the second highest caste of the 4 Indian castes. Siddhartha turned his back on his family to find his way or truth. First he tried extreme austerities (extreme fasting, poverty) but found no virtue in suffering and concluded that it was an unproductive approach to finding “the way.” Rather he found that “moderation”, or the “middle way”, was the best approach. Ultimately Siddhartha attained the complete state of “awakening” under a Bodhi tree and right after which he is reputed to have assumed the famous lotus position. He developed an 8 fold path to finding one‟s awakening. Achieving the “awakening” or “Nirvana” means putting an end to rebirth which is the concept of reincarnation, i.e. “constant wandering” until one achieves his awakening. (This concept didn‟t originate with Buddhism, as it existed in India centuries before.) To be a Buddhist, one must attain awakening through oneself, and not through anyone else. Buddhists believe in karma which is tied to the deeds we perform. This is not a concept of reward and punishment but rather the theory of cause and effect − action and reaction − rather than anything to do with being measured or judged against “the laws of god.” Buddhists believe in a physical universe (the “container”) and the beings (life forms) which reside in it. Nirvana, which means “quenching” or blowing out”, is the fusion of virtue and wisdom, and leads to the elimination of suffering. Buddhists believe the roots of evil are greed, hatred and delusion. Buddhism is not associated with any loyalty to, or acceptance into, any sect or church as with Judaism, Christianity and Islam, so there is no concept of being an “infidel.” Note: Buddhism came to China in 200 BC via Korea, in the form of Ch‟an. Confucianism flourished in China for 400 years under the Han dynasty. But when Buddhism arrived, the Confucians were in a sense “freed” from the limitations and provincialism of their doctrine. Confucianism was a national “religion”, while Buddhism was international. Confucianism dealt predominantly with social rules, while Buddhism dealt with the soul and the cosmos. Buddhism came to Japan in the form of Zen, which had characteristics that the Japanese identified with, namely a strong orientation to the community and society (i.e. to group values). For the Japanese, it was a doctrine that made things clear, without stirring things up.

3


.

4


Judaism The Jews originated from Canaan, which is an area of modern Israel, Palestine, Jordon and Lebanon. It was an area near the Nile, Tigris and Euphrates rivers and surrounded by the cultural centers of Egypt and Babylonia. Common ancestors of the Hebrews of Israel were Abraham and his son Isaac. Isaac‟s son had 5 sons himself, and their descendants, lived a nomadic life around Hebron between 1991 BC and 1706 BC. One of Isaac‟s sons was Jacob, who had 12 sons of his own, which formed the original “12 Tribes of Israel.” Due to a famine, the tribes left Canaan and settled in Goshen which was a fertile part of northern Egypt. There they were enslaved by the Egyptian Pharaohs for 400 years until they escaped (the great Exodus) and lived in the desert for 40 years. Moses led the Exodus with the promise to bring the Jews back to the land of their origins, the land of Canaan, which was promised to him by God. It was during this period (in the desert) that Moses ascended Mt. Sinai where the 10 Commandments (the Torah, meaning “teaching”) were revealed to him directly by God. Moses ultimately led his people back to Canaan and formed the state of Israel in about 1400 BC. Later under Saul, a monarchy was formed in 1,000 BC. Saul was succeeded by David who made Jerusalem its capital and where he built a temple. David‟s son was Solomon who ruled until his death. After Solomon‟s death, a civil war irrupted and Israel was split in two: 10 tribes in the north (Israel) and 2 tribes in the south (the Land of Judah). Over succeeding years the Jews were dominated by many powers including the Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Greeks (Alexander the Great), and finally the Romans. (The Babylonians destroyed the temple in Jerusalem due to the Jew‟s falling into idolatry regarding the Golden Calf.) The Torah was summarized in the 5 books that constituted the Hebrew Bible (the Old Testament) and was believed to be the Word of God and therefore absolutely true and unchangeable. These 5 books were: Genesis; Exodus; Leviticus; Numbers; and Deuteronomy and were considered 5 “containers.” Another set of scriptures was the Talmud, which were texts of interpretations of the Bible. There were 13 basic principles or beliefs in Judaism, that were set down by Maimonides and include: belief in, and worship of, one god; an unchangeable Law; word of god through the prophets; keeping the commandments; doing good deeds; resurrection; the coming of the Messiah; and a day of judgment.

5


6


Christianity The Christians believe that the angel Gabriel informed Mary that she‟d conceive the son of God, even though she was a virgin. While with child, she and her husband Joseph went to Bethlehem to register for the census as required by Augustus Caesar. Finding no room at any inn, Mary gave birth to Jesus in a manger. On that night, shepherds saw a bright star in the sky and through angelic communication, were informed of the birth of the Messiah that was promised in the Old Testament. They came to the manger and became believers. The word spread and Herod, the proRoman king of the small Jewish state they lived in, at some point hearing of Jesus and perceiving him a threat, ordered that all babies 2 years and younger be killed, but it failed to get Jesus. As a young man, Jesus began to preach and perform miracles primarily around Nazareth, in the country of Palestine during the reign of Emperor Tiberius. As he preached, he also began to be perceived as a threat to the Jewish hierarchy, their religion and their practices. Ultimately, and at the insistence of the Jews to the Roman Governor, he was arrested and crucified. Three days later he rose from the dead and ascended into heaven to rejoin his father. The term Christ comes from the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew word for Messiah, or “anointed one” that was mentioned in Exodus of the Old Testament. The name Jesus comes from the Latin (and Greek) “Iesous”, which is a translation of the Hebrew “Jeshua” or “Joshua”, meaning “Jehovah” or “salvation.” It also is attributed to the Greek verb “Iasthai” meaning “to heal.” Christianity was developed from Judaism in the sense that it embodied the Divine revelations contained in the Old Testament but which brought it to the next level, and as the Christians believe, fulfills it, somewhat as a finished painting embodies the original rough sketch. While the same hand was employed in the production of both religions, Christianity was believed by the Christians to be the fulfillment of what had been promised in the Old Testament. After Christ‟s death and resurrection, his disciples, on the Pentecost (in about 29 AD), began his ministry and established a new moral code abandoning many of the old Jewish customs, such as circumcision, temple worship, and observance of the Sabbath. Some feel that in Christianity there is some similarity to the Eastern religions that existed around Egypt at that time, in that Christians believed in a future life. Christians also believed that salvation (redemption for their sins) comes a belief in Jesus himself and that salvation comes from his sacrifice for man through his death and resurrection. Further, they believed that Jesus will return to Earth to judge both the living and the dead. (Believing that God is composed of a trinity of God the Father, Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit, some non-Christians feel that it may be considered a polytheist religion. Christians and others are generally satisfied that because the trinity is resolved into one God, it is a monotheistic religion.) The New Testament, written by Mathew, Mark, Luke, and John, are the sacred scriptures of the Christians. Christianity is a very “personal” religion in that its believers feel very much “in touch” with God in that Jesus was both a human and God in one.

7


8


Islam Islam is a philosophy and a religion. The word Islam in Arabic means “submission”, that is, submission to a way of life. It is based on the belief that God, or Allah (the Arabic word for God) transmitted knowledge directly to the prophet Muhammad, who lived from 570-632 AD. Muslims believe in the same prophets as in Judaism and Christianity, namely, Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus. (They believed that Jesus was a prophet, not God.) Followers of Islam believe that Allah‟s revelation to Mohammad was written down in the Qu‟ran (Quran or Koran) and therefore held the absolute and unchangeable “word of God.” (The word Quran means “recitation.”) Despite the fact that the Quran was written by men years after Mohammad‟s death, Muslims believe that the Quran is sacred and “perfect.” (Muslims believe that the Quran is so scared that old Qurans cannot be destroyed but rather have to be deposited in Quran “graveyards.”) Muslims believe that the Quran is corrective of the Jewish and Christian scriptures. Another sacred scripture is the Hadith which contains stories of Mohammad‟s life. The Muslims believe that Mohammad received the divine revelation for the Quran from the angel Gabriel. After Mohammad‟s death, as what sometimes happens after a unifying leader dies, two factions developed, the Sunni and Shi‟ite. In the Quran (Sunni version) there are 5 Pillars: Prayer 5 times a day; fasting (salah/namaz) during Ramadan; a pilgrimage (Haji) to Mecca (Mohammed‟s birthplace); declaration that there is but one god and that Mohammed is his true prophet; and paying money to the poor (zakat). While there are differences between the Sunni and Shi‟ite factions, both believe in 6 basic principles: belief in: God, the one and only one worthy of all worship; the angels; the Quran sent by God; the prophets and messengers, sent by God; the Day of Judgment (Qiyamah) and Resurrection; and in Fate (Qadar), i.e. that good and evil come from God. To become a Muslim is a fairly informal process as all one has to do is profess his or her belief in one god (Allah) and to follow the teachings and rules of Islam. There are 2 basic statements in the Muslim belief system: that there is no God but one God, and that Mohammad is the “messenger” of God. (Muslims believe there are two types of human servants, distinguishing between a “prophet” and a “messenger”, with a messenger being the most elevated in that a messenger receives revelations directly from God.) Like the Jews and Christians, Muslims believe in reward in heaven i.e. paradise (Jannah) and in punishment in hell (Gehenna). They also believe in the soul‟s immortality and in bodily resurrection on the day of judgment. The Muslims believe in the same God as the Jews and Christians, but differ in what is God‟s law and the approach to pleasing him and to achieving salvation.

9


10


Hinduism Hinduism is probably the oldest “religion” dating back as far as 5,500 BC (or earlier as some might argue). Eastern/Hindu philosophical knowledge is based on mysticism and intuition. Hinduism has no identifiable founder as most other religions have. It also can‟t be associated with any central historic fact or historic movement e.g. birth, teachings and death of Christ. Further there is no distinction between the sacred and secular. Hindus believe in various gods and therefore it can be considered polytheistic. The name Hindu is thought to have been derived from the Sindu (Indus in the Persian language) River. Hindus believe in the individual immortal soul, unlike the Buddhist, who support the theory of interdependence and harmony with other living things. A Hindu must, in his or her belief, distinguish between permanent and impermanent names, forms and illusions in this world. The sacred scriptures are the Vedas, which the Hindus believe were revealed by god to the ancient Rishis (“seers”) of India. “Ved” means knowledge in the ancient language of Sanskrit and the first of them were written around 3,000 BC. These scriptures are composed of a few significant books including: the Rig-Veda (Veda of Hymns/Verses); the Atharva (the forest treatises); Upanishads (mystical utterances); and various Indian epics. The most important of these are the Upanishads as they contained the “essence of knowledge” for the Hindus, and spoke to the identity of the individual soul with the Supreme Soul. The main belief in Hinduism is that Reality is one or Absolute, changeless and eternal, which is identified as Brahman i.e. “God”. Their belief is that the ordinary human world is an illusion (of finite things) that our senses feed our mind with and that through meditation we can experience reality, the true “self” or “atman”, which is in effect Brahman or “God.” This self-identity or awareness of god causes and connects everything together and brings us true enlightenment and self-realization. (It should be noted that Gandhi was a Hindu. Also the Hare Krishna Movement is based on the Hindu religion. Finally, the writer Herman Hesse was instrumental in “popularizing” Hinduism in the West, some years back, with his book, Siddhartha,)

11


12


Confucianism

The Quotes and Analects of Confucius

13


14


Quotes and Analects of Confucius  Be not ashamed of mistakes and thus make them crimes.

(Confucius)

 Everything has its beauty but not everyone sees it.

(Confucius)

 Forget injuries, never forget kindnesses. (Confucius)  He who will not economize will have to agonize. (Confucius)  I hear and I forget. I see and I remember. I do and I

understand. (Confucius)

 Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without

moon and star. (Confucius)

 It does not matter how slowly you go so long as you do not

stop. (Confucius)

 Men's natures are alike, it is their habits that carry them

far apart. (Confucius)

 Respect yourself and others will respect you. (Confucius)  Study the past if you would define the future. (Confucius)  The superior man, when resting in safety, does not forget

that danger may come. When in a state of security he does not forget the possibility of ruin. When all is orderly, he does not forget that disorder may come. Thus his person is not endangered, and his States and all their clans are preserved. (Confucius)

15


 To see what is right, and not to do it, is want of courage

or of principle. (Confucius)

 What the superior man seeks is in himself; what the small

man seeks is in others. (Confucius)

 When anger rises, think of the consequences. (Confucius)  When we see men of a contrary character, we should turn

inwards and examine ourselves. (Confucius)

 Wheresoever you go, go with all your heart. (Confucius)  They must often change who would be constant in

happiness or wisdom. (Confucius, Analects)

 By nature, men are nearly alike; by practice, they get to

be wide apart. (Confucius, Analects)

 Fine words and an insinuating appearance are seldom

associated with true virtue. (Confucius, Analects)

 Have no friends not equal to yourself. (Confucius,

Analects)

 He who exercises government by means of his virtue may

be compared to the north polar star, which keeps its place and all the stars turn towards it. (Confucius, Analects)

 He who speaks without modesty will find it difficult to

make his words good. (Confucius, Analects)

 He with whom neither slander that gradually soaks into

the mind, nor statements that startle like a wound in the flesh, are successful may be called intelligent indeed. (Confucius, Analects)

 Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles.

(Confucius, Analects)

16


 I am not one who was born in the possession of knowledge;

I am one who is fond of antiquity, and earnest in seeking it there. (Confucius, Analects)

 I have not seen a person who loved virtue, or one who

hated what was not virtuous. He who loved virtue would esteem nothing above it. (Confucius, Analects)

 If a man takes no thought about what is distant, he will

find sorrow near at hand. (Confucius, Analects)

 If a man withdraws his mind from the love of beauty, and

applies it as sincerely to the love of the virtuous; if, in serving his parents, he can exert his utmost strength; if, in serving his prince, he can devote his life; if in his intercourse with his friends, his words are sincere although men say that he has not learned, I will certainly say that he has. (Confucius, Analects)

 Is virtue a thing remote? I wish to be virtuous, and lo!

Virtue is at hand. (Confucius, Analects)

 Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without

learning is perilous. (Confucius, Analects)

17


18


Buddhism

Thought Provoking Excerpts and Writings Verses from Buddha’s First Sermon

19


20


Thought Provoking Excerpts and Writings (Buddhism)

21


22


Buddhist Thought Provoking Excerpts Thou canst not stir a flower Without troubling of a star. -Francis Thompson: ~ To see a World in a Grain of Sand And a heaven in a Wild Flower, Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand And Eternity in an hour. -William Blake ~ God is so omnipresent that God is an angel in an angel, And a stone in a stone and a straw in a straw. -John Dunne, English poet ~ The whole universe is but imagination, All in all, is but a shadow show of oneâ€&#x;s own mind. -Shakespeare ~ The scent of plum blossoms on the mountain road-suddenly sunrise. ~ On a withered branch a crow has settledautumn nightfall. ~ Sitting quietly doing nothing, Spring comes. Grass grows by itself. ~ When I look carefully I see the nazuna* blooming Under the hedge! Basho, Zen poet * the name of a Japanese flowering weed (used in a famous haiku (poem)

23


~ Hast thou named all the birds without a gun? Loved the rose-wood, and left it on its stalk? -Emerson‟s Zen like admonitory words ~ I draw water, I carry wood, This is my magic. ~ Which way did you come from, following dream paths at night, while snow is still deep in this mountain recess? -Ryokan ~ Awakened within a dream, I fall into my own arms…. What kept you so long? -Lou Hartman ~ Rags and again rags, wearing rags all my lifeI somehow get food at the side of the road; my hut is left to overgrown mugwort. Gazing at the moon all night I chant poems. Getting lost in flowers I don‟t come home. Since leaving my nourishing community, mistakenly I‟ve become this hobbled old horse. -Ryokan ~ In winter the seven stars walk upon a crystal forest. -Soen Nakagawa ~ Nanquan was on the mountain working. A monk came by and asked him, “What is the way that leads to Nanquan?” The master raised his sickle and said, “I bought this sickle for thirty cents.”

24


The monk said, “I‟m not asking about the sickle you bought for thirty cents. What is the way that leads to Nanquan?” The master said, “It feels good when I use it.” ~ What is your original face? The face you had before your parents were born? Show it to me. Or: You know the sound of two hands clapping-what is the sound of one hand clapping? Do not talk about it-show me! ~ These questions are no different from: What is truth? What is reality? What is life? What is God? Who am I? They are all the same question. They deal with the ultimate nature of reality, the ground of being. John Daido Loori ~ A monk said, “What is this talk?” The master said, “When I talk you don‟t hear it.” The monk said, “Do you hear it, sir?” The master said, “Wait till I don‟t talk, then you hear it.” ~ A student asked Soen Nakagawa during a meditation retreat, “I am very discouraged. What should I do?” Soen replied, “Encourage others.” ~ Zen is a teaching about how we can sit with stillness in the midst of our self, our heart, our breath and the world, and then to let them open into our wider self and into the world of other people. In this mind, the world passes transparently through us and we start to feel how there is neither outside nor inside. Everyday this practice touches more and more of our life, and we come to know what the koans and sutras are talking about. -Richard Baker ~ Zhaozhou asked Nanquan, “What is the way?” Nanquan said, “Ordinary mind is the way.” Zhaozhou asked, “Shall I try for that?” Nanquan said, “If you try you‟ll miss it.” Zhaozhou asked, “How do I know it‟s the way if I don‟t try?” nanquan said, “The way has nothing to do with knowing or not knowing. Knowing is illusion; not knowing is ignorance. If you penetrate the way of no-trying, it will be wide open-empty and vast. What need is there to affirm this or deny it?” Zhaozhou was suddenly enlightened upon hearing this. ~ On Zazen PracticeThe moon abiding in the midst of serene mind;

25


billows break into light. -Dogen ~ At dokusan, I ask Soen Roshi if it is all right to use such devices, or should I struggle to empty out my mind? He says it is all right: “There is no such thing as „empty mind.‟ There is only present mind.” -Peter Matthiessen ~ Be soft in your practice. Think of the method as a fine silvery stream, not a raging waterfall. Follow the stream, have faith in its course. It will go its own way, meandering here, trickling there. It will find the grooves, the cracks, the crevices. Just follow it. Never let it out of your sight. It will take you. -Sheng-yen ~ The idea that once you reach the other shore the raft can be discarded is ultimately not true. The raft is the shore. Your koan, each point in your breath-counting sequence, your inhalation, then your exhalation-there is the shore itself. -Robert Aitken ~ Meditating deeply upon dharma, reach the depth of the source. Branching streams cannot compare to this source! Sitting alone in a great silence Even though the heavens turn and the earth is upset, You will not even wink. -Nyogen Senzaki ~ Your mind will be wandering about somewhere else; you will not be in your body. This is not the way. We must exist right here, right now! This is the key point. You must have your own body and mind. Everything should exist in the right place, in the right way. ~ What a laugh! That actor just now Serving tea in the zendo* Thinks he‟s me! -Lou Hartman * A room where meditation is practiced.

26


~ Monastery gate huge wooden bolt fragrant wind. -Mitsu Suzuki ~ Sayings of Zen Master: 1. Don‟t wish for perfect health. In perfect health there is greed and wanting. So an ancient said, “Make good medicine from the suffering of sickness.” 2. Don‟t hope for a life without problems. An easy life results in a judgmental and lazy mind. So an ancient once said, “Accept the anxieties and difficulties of this life.” 3. Don‟t expect your practice to be always clear of obstacles. Without hindrances the mind that seeks enlightenment may be burnt out. So an ancient once said, “Attain deliverance in disturbances.” 4. Don‟t expect to practice hard and not experience the weird. Hard practice that evades the unknown makes for a weak commitment. So an ancient once said, “Help hard practice by befriending every demon.” 5. Don‟t expect to finish doing something easily. If you happen to acquire something easily the will is made weaker. So an ancient once said, “Try again and again to complete what you are doing.” 6. Make friends but don‟t expect any benefit for yourself. Friendship only for oneself harms trust. So an ancient once said, “Have an enduring friendship with purity in heart.” 7. Don‟t expect others to follow your direction. When it happens that others go along with you, it results in pride. So an ancient once said, “Use your will to bring peace between people.” 8. Expect no reward for an act of charity. Expecting something in return leads to a scheming mind. So an ancient once said, “Throw false spirituality away like a pair of old shoes.” 9. Don‟t seek profit over and above what your work is worth. Acquiring false profit makes a fool (of oneself). So an ancient once said, “Be rich in honesty.” 10. Don‟t try to make clarity of mind with severe practice. Every mind comes to hate severity, and where is clarity in mortification? So an ancient once said, “Clear a passageway through severe practice.” 11. Be equal to every hindrance. Buddha attained supreme enlightenment without hindrance. Seekers after truth are schooled in adversity. When they are confronted by a hindrance, they can‟t be overcome. Then, cutting free, their treasure is great. -Kyong Ho ~ The monk said, “Hell is the most painful.” Dongshan said, “not so. If you wear monk‟s robes, and underneath, you have not clarified the great matter, that‟s the most painful thing.” ~

27


December (a poem): Feed the hungry ghosts back in the hall by noon. ~ ~ An ancient master said, “When you boil rice, know that the water is your own life.” ~ One And Many Engaged (a poem) Forms vary in shape. Sounds vary in tone. Darkness blends higher and lower. Brightness separates clear and murky. ~ The four great elements have their own nature just as a child its mother: fire heats, air moves, water wets, earth is solid. ~ Right in darkness there is brightness. Don‟t regard it as mere brightness. Brightness and darkness anticipate each other just as one foot follows the other. ~ Things in themselves have virtue. Realizing essence is like arrowheads meeting in mid-air. ~ If you don‟t see the path that meets your eye how will your feet know the way? ~ Please let me remind you who study the inconceivable; Your time is running fast. Don‟t ignore it. -Shitou ~

28


Song of the bright mirror Samadhi (a poem) Faced with a great wall of fire, turning your back on it and touching it are both wrong. Expressing it in colorful words only stains it. ~ As form and image face each other in a bright mirror, you are not it but it is you. ~ So minute that it penetrates any space. So enormous that it exceeds all bounds. The slightest difference puts it out of tune. ~ Because of our delusions we say black is white. When delusions disappear understanding reveals itself. ~ Legendary bowman Yi with his skill shoots the mark a hundred paces away. When arrowheads meet head-on, is it only a matter of shill? ~ Right when a wooden man sings a stone woman gets up and dances. Itâ€&#x;s not within the reach of knowledge nor does it admit ideas. ~ Conceal your practice, work inside. Be ignorant, look foolish. Just keep on doing it. This is called host with host. -Dongshan ~ In Praise of Zazen (a poem) Sentient beings are in essence buddhas.

29


It is like water and ice. There is no ice without water, there are no buddhas outside sentient beings. ~ Throughout aspiration for enlightenment, practice, enlightenment, and nirvana, there is no gap; continuous practice is the circle of the way. This being so, continuous practice is unstained, not forced by you or others. The act of this continuous practice confirms you as well as others. By the continuous practice of all buddhas and ancestors, your practice is actualized and your great road opens up. By your continuous practice, the continuous practice of all buddhas is actualized and the great road of all buddhas opens up. Your continuous practice creates the circle of the way. –Dogen ~ We go into the darkness, we seek initiation, in order to know directly how the roots of all beings are tied together. -Joan Halifx ~ Man is but a part of the fabric of life-dependent on the whole fabric for his very existence. -Gary Snyder ~ One of the things that is realized when hyou see the nature of the self is that what you do and what happens to you are the same thing. Realizing that you do not exit separately from everything else, you realize responsibility: you are responsible for everything you experience. You can no longer say, “He made me angry.” How could he make you angry? Only you can make you angry. That understanding changes your way of relating to the world and your way of looking at stress. –Daido Loori ~ How pleasant was the body of Chaos: no rice, also no pissing. –Hanshan ~ Most of the work with a koan (intellectual puzzle, so to speak) takes place alone while sitting zazen (sitting in meditation), because in reality there‟s nothing anyone can give us. There‟s nothing that we lack. Each one of us is perfect and complete, lacking nothing. That‟s why it is said that there are no Zen teachers and nothing to teach. But this truth must be realized by each one of us. Great faith, great doubt, and great determination are three essentials for that realization. It is a boundless faith in oneself and in the ability to realize oneself and make oneself free. ~ Gospel Noble Truths (a poem) Sit you sit down

30


Breathe when you breathe Lie down you lie down Walk where you walk ~ Talk when you talk Cry when you cry Lie down you lie down Die when you die. -Allen Ginsberg ~ You are already apart from useless discussions. The gate opens where cause and effect are inseparable The road of not-two, not-three goes straight ahead. -Hakuin ~ “Because there is no attainment, the bodhisattvas, supported by the perfection of understanding, find no obstacles for their minds. Having no obstacles, they overcome fear, liberating themselves forever from illusion and realizing perfect Nirvana. All Buddhas in the past, present, and future, thanks to this Perfect Understanding, arrive at full, right, and universal Enlightenment. “Therefore, one should know that Perfect Understanding is a great mantra, is the highest mantra, is the unequaled mantra, the destroyer of all suffering, the incorruptible truth. ~ If you cling fixedly to innate knowing awareness, this is a Zen sickness, characteristic of a fanatical follower. It is like water turned to ice: all the ice is water, but it cannot be used to quench thirst. This is a mortal illness, before which ordinary physicians are helpless. ~ It is pointless to express partial knowledge. To lift a finger and say, “This is Zen! This is Tao!” is to utter words that entangle and bind others endlessly. ~ Kuei-Shan ( ADMONITIONS) Impermanence, aging, and illness do not give people a set time. One may be alive in the morning, then dead at night, changing worlds in an instant. We are like the spring frost, like the morning dew, suddenly gone. How can a tree growing on a cliff or a vine hanging into a well last forever? Time is passing every moment; how can you be complacent and waste it, seeing that the afterlife is but a breath away? ~ If you pass your whole life half asleep, what can you rely on?

31


~ On a long journey, it is essential to go with good companions; purify your eyes and ears again and again. ~ Companionship with the good is like walking through dew and mist; although they do not drench your clothing, in time it becomes imbued with moisture. Familiarity with evil increases false knowledge and views, creating evil day and night. You experience consequences right away, and after death you sink. Once you have lost human life, you will not return ever again, even in ten thousand eons. ~ Cease conceptualization; forget about objects; do not be a partner to the dusts. When the mind is empty, objects are quiescent. ~ “Let people of the present time just realize directly that which does not understand. This is your mind; this is your Buddha. If you gain some external knowledge or understanding and consider it the Way of Zen, you are out of touch for the time being. This is called hauling waste in, not hauling waste out; it pollutes your mental field. That is why I say it is not the Way.â€? ~ Thus if the ox eats the herb, it produces ghee; if people understand the teaching, they attain correct awakening. Therefore the symbol of the ox eating the herb of tolerance is also called the symbol of perceiving essence and attaining enlightenment. ~ If you contemplate buddhas as forms of pure illumination an deliberation, and you contemplate sentient beings as forms of muddled living and dying in the dark, with this understanding you will never ever attain enlightenment, because you are attached to appearances. ~ Do not seek mind apart from perception and cognition, either, and do not try to get to reality by rejecting perception and cognition. When you are neither immersed nor removed, neither dwelling nor clinging, free and independent, then nothing is not a site of enlightenment. ~ It is like the story of the wrestler who was unaware that a gem had been embedded in his forehead, and he looked elsewhere for it. He went all over the place but ultimately couldnâ€&#x;t find it, until someone who knew pointed it out to him, whereupon he himself saw the original gem as it had been all along. ~ So it is that people who study the Way stray from their own original mind, not recognizing it as Buddha, and wind up seeking outwardly, undertaking practices and exercises, depending on a process for realization. ~

32


It is better to be mindless right away, realizing for certain that all things are originally without existence, ungraspable, based on nothing; they abide nowhere and are neither subjective nor objective. If you do not stir errant thoughts, you will immediately realize enlightenment. ~ The pure light of your mind in a single moment of thought is the reality-body Buddha in your own house. ~ What is the truth? The truth is the reality of mind. The reality of mind is formless and pervades the ten directions. It is being used presently, right before your eyes, yet people do not trust it sufficiently, so they accept terms and expressions, seeking to assess Buddhism conceptually in the written word. They are as far away as the sky is from earth. ~ There is no place for exertion of effort in Buddhism; it is just a matter of being normal and unobsessed, taking care of bodily functions, dressing and eating, lying down when tired. ~ Genuine students of the Way do not look for the faults of the world; what is most urgent is to seek real true insight and understanding. If you attain real true insight, it must be complete and clear before you are finished. ~ Yuan-Wu (Essentials of Mind) When the founder of Zen came to China from India, he did not set up written or spoken formulations; he only pointed directly to the human mind. Direct pointing just refers to what is inherent in everyone : the whole being appearing responsively from within the shell of ignorance, it is not different from the sages of time immemorial. That is what we call the natural, real, inherent nature, fundamentally pure, luminous and sublime, swallowing and spitting out all of space, the single solid realm alone and free of the senses and objects. ~ Using your own inherent power, take it up directly right where you are, like letting go your hold over a mile-high cliff, freeing yourself and not relying on anything anymore, causing all obstruction by views and understanding to be thoroughly removed, so that you are like a dead man without breath, and reach the original ground, attaining great cessation and great rest, which the senses fundamentally do not know and which consciousness, perception, feelings, and thoughts do not reach. ~ Then there is no more need to seek mind or seek Buddha: you meet them everywhere and find they are not obtained from outside. ~ That is why one ancient adept was enlightened on hearing the sound of pebbles striking bamboo, while another was awakened on seeing peach trees in bloom. One Zen master attained enlightenment on seeing the flagpole of a teaching center from the other side of a river. ~

33


This work lies in one‟s inner conduct: in everyday life‟s varied mix of myriad circumstances, in the dusty hubbub, amidst the ups and downs and conditions, appear and disappear without being turned around by any of it. Instead, you can actively turn it around. Full of life, immune to outside influences, this is your own measure of power. ~ When you have continued grinding and polishing yourself like this for a long time, you will be free in the midst of birth and death and look upon society‟s useless honor and ruinous profit as like dust in the wind, phantoms in dreams, flowers in the sky. Passing unattached through the world, would you not then be a great saint who has left the dusts? ~ Even before you have learned a single saying, half an expression, a scripture, or a treatise, already you talk this way about „enlightenment,‟ „nirvana,‟ the mundane and the transmundane; if you understand in this way, then this is birth and death. ~ “All who come forward today are people of many obsessions; I am looking for a simpleton, but cannot find one. Don‟t just memorize sayings in books and consider that to be your own. ~ Tung-Shan Song of Focusing the Precious Mirror (a poem) A silver bowl full of snow And a heron hidden in moonlight Are similar but not the same; Put them together, and they‟re distinct. ~ Rejection and attachment are both wrong; It is like a ball of fire. Even to put it in literary form Subjects it to defilement. ~ With skill an archer can hit a target A hundred paces away, But the meeting of arrow points Has nothing to do with skill. ~ When a wooden man begins to sing A stone woman gets up to dance. This cannot be reached by subjective perception; How could it be thought about? ~ Hung-Chih When every particle of every land is the Self, there is no place to hide; when one encounters It everywhere, one is endowed with perception.

34


~ The spiritual bird dreams on the branch that does not sprout; The flower of awakening blossoms on the tree that casts no shadow.” ~ Extinct without passing away, you merge consciously with space; alive without being born, you function subtly in concert with all things. ~ At precisely such a time, there is no birth or death, no coming or going, but there subtly exists a way to act; do you get it? ~ Mist engulfs the blue-green reeds-snow upon the sand. Wind plays with the white water plantsautumn on the river. ~ In practice of the Way it is important to be even-minded; why should it be necessary to struggle to shift at a moment‟s notice? ~ There is not so much to Buddhism. It just requires people to make body and mind empty all the time, not wearing so much as a thread, open, relaxed, and independent, the spiritual light of the original state not being dimmed at all. ~ If you practice in this way, such that you attain spontaneous harmony in all places and responsiveness at all times, without the slightest thing obstructing you, so you can put all the sages behind you, only then can you be called a Zen practitioner. If you rely on others, accepting the judgments of others and allowing yourself to be confused by others, are you not a blind ass following a crowd? ~ This is why it is said, “Mountains and rivers present no barrier; light penetrates everywhere.” ~ How do you act so as to attain this union? Water and moon, calm, face one another; The breeze in the pines, clear, has never stopped. ~ White is colorless, but it is placed before all colors; water is flavorless, yet all flavors are best with it. The Way has no root, but pervades the universe; the Teaching has no fixed form, and can be this or that. A valley is always empty, but the echo can answer a call; a mirror is itself clear, while the reflections correspond to forms. ~ The body is not a collection of atoms but a stately, wondrous being. The mind is not emotional and intellectual entanglements but an unknowable solitary awareness. ~ “Walking to where the stream ends, sitting and watching when the clouds arise.” ~

35


When people are even, they do not speak; when water is level, it does not flow. When the wind is calm, flowers still fall; when birds sing, the mountains seem even deeper. ~ The night boat, carrying the moon, fishes the river of freedom; the heritage of pure clarity is just like this. ~ HSUEH-FENG (Sayings) You must perceive your essential nature before you attain enlightenment. What is perceiving essential nature? It means perceiving your own original nature. What is its form? When you perceive your own original nature, there is no concrete object to see. This is hard to believe in, but all buddhas achieve it. ~ YUN-MEN (Sayings) In Zen, even if you present your state in a phrase, this is still uselessly bothering to tarry in thought. Zen methods, with their interactive techniques, have countless variations and differences; if you try to get ahead, your mistake lies in pursuing the expressions of others. ~ Take the whole universe all at once and put it on your eyelashes. ~ The general run of thieving phonies eat up the spit of other people, memorizing a bunch of trash, a load of garbage, then running off at the mouth like asses wherever they go, boasting that they can pose questions on five or ten sayings. Even if you can pose questions from morning till night and give answers from night till morning, on until the end of time, will you ever even dream of seeing? ~ Someday, in the presence of death, your verbal explanations will not be accepted. ~ The ancients had a lot of complex ways of helping out. For example, Master hsueh-feng said, “The whole earth is you!” Master Chia-shan said, “Find me in the hundred grasses; recognize the emperor in the bustling marketplace.” Luo-p‟u said, “As soon as a single atom comes into existence, the whole earth is contained within it. There‟s a lion in every hair, and this is true of the whole body.” Take these up and think them over, again and again; eventually, after a long, long time, you will naturally find a way to penetrate. ~ You must be attentive. Don‟t waste time traveling around the countryside, passing a winter here and a summer there, enjoying the landscape, seeking enjoyment, plenty of food, and readily available clothing and utensils. ~ What is the benefit in journeys like this? How can you digest even a single vegetable leaf, or even a grain of rice, given by credulous almsgivers: You must see for yourself that there is no one to substitute for you, and time does not wait for anyone. One day the light of your eyes will fall to the ground; how can you prevent that from happening? Do not be like lobsters dropped in boiling water, hands and feet thrashing. There will be no room for you to be fakers talking big talk.

36


~ Don‟t waste the time idly. Once you have lost humanity, you can never restore it. This is not a small matter. Do not rely on the immediate present. Even a worldly man said, “If you hear the Way in the morning, it would be all right to die that night”. ~ Small knowledge cannot reach great knowledge; the final destination of a game hen is the cooking pot, is it not? ~ The pattern of activity is recondite; the momentum of experience is far reaching. Therfore people do not notice and do not fear. ~ Hsueh-tou commented, “This monk took a beating, but when he goes he won‟t return. As for Ts‟ao-shu, while he carried out the imperative, he roused waves where there was no wind.” ~ The first axiom of Zen is to personally accept the completeness of present actuality. There is no other in the whole universe; it is just you. Who else would you have see? Who would you have hear? There‟s nothing that is not it and nothing that is it. Without expression beyond patterns, you die at the statement and do not yet have any freedom. If you know experience beyond patterns, you will not be compelled by mental demons. ~ The second axiom is returning to causality and attending to effects, not sticking to the principle of constant oneness. ~ This is called simultaneous understanding of two principles, equal illumination of two truths. Unmoved by dualistic extremism, subtle functions become manifest. This is called the second axiom of Zen. ~ Functioning completely without any effort, totally alive without any initiative, this is expediently called the method of concentration of compassion. This is the third axiom of Zen. ~ Kuei-Ch’en (Sayings) Buddhism pervades the universe; don‟t make the mistake of subjectively defining knowledge and views in your little heart and drawing the boundaries there. ~ FA-YEN (Ten Guidelines for Zen Schools) Galloping right views over wrong roads, mixing inconsistencies into important meanings, they delude people of the following generations and inanely enter into vicious circles. ~ Some Principles: 1. On false assumption of teacherhood without having cleared one‟s own mind ground.

37


~ 2. On factional sectarianism and failure to penetrate controversies. (The Zen founder did not come from India to China because there is something to be transmitted. He just pointed directly to the human mind for the perception of its essence and realization of awakening. How could there be any sectarian style to be valued?) 3. On giving answers without observing time and situation and not having the eye of the source. (Anyone who would be a guide to the source first distinguishes the false from the true.) 4. On memorizing slogans without being capable of subtle function meeting the needs of the time. Yung-Ming (Fase Cults) Abandoning enlightenment, they follow the dusts, giving up the root ofr the branches. They get hung up in the demonic web of being and nonbeing, and they wander in the forest of errors of oneness and difference. Trying to master true emptiness, they become alienated from the nature of reality; based on the arising and disappearance of sense data, they follow the being and nothingness of objects. Clinging to nihilism, confused by eternalism, they pursue the conditional and forget the essential. Mistakenly developing the intellectual interpretation, they cultivate practice wrongly. ~ Some eliminate all views and dwell in dark rooms. Some insist on perception and dwell on cognition. ~ Some cling to illusion as if it were the same as the ultimate realization, like considering clay in itself to be a jar. Some seek ways of liberation wrongly focused, like seeking water while rejecting waves. ~ Some hasten outwardly and deludedly produce dream states. Some keep to inwardness and live in solemnity, embracing ignorance. Some are devoted to oneness and consider everything the same. Some see differences and define individual reality-realms. ~ When the clouds of illusion withdraw completely for a while, the gold in the poor womanâ€&#x;s house shows up all at once, and the pearl embedded in the wrestlerâ€&#x;s forehead re-emerges. ~ One-sided cultivation of concentration is pure yin; it corrodes people and erodes right livelihood. If you use accurate insight to illuminate meditation, all things will naturally be clear as a mirror. ~ One sided cultivation of insight is pure yang; it withers people and makes them linger on the way. You should use subtle concentration to help contemplative exercise, like the clear light of the moon removing a film of mist. ~

38


I recommend equal cultivation of concentration and insight, not one sided practice. They are originally one entity, not two things. It is like a bird flying through the sky with two wings, or like a chariot drawn on two wheels. Thus in the course of ordinary life you climb up onto the shore of awakening, then sail the boat of compassion on the ocean of karma.

Yajnadatta: This name refers to an illustrative story commonly used in Zen. A man named Yajnadatta looked in the mirror one day and didnâ€&#x;t see his face. Not realizing the mirror had been reversed and he was looking at the unreflective back side, Yajnadatta rushed around in a frenzy, thinking he had lost his head. This represents the way we tend to get lost in objects and influenced by situations and so forget our real minds and real selves. ~ Concentration and wisdom: Essential ingredients of Zen meditation. Without wisdom, concentration exaggerates and perpetuates flaws of character; without concentration, wisdom is unstable and hard to apply. ~ Five Times: The first time is that of the Flower Ornament Scripture, when Buddha first revealed his whole enlightenment after his awakening. The second time is called that of the shallows, when Buddha backtracked to teach elementary methods of self-purification, in view of the inability of the vast majority to understand the Flower Ornament at first. The third time is called that of rebuke, or turning from the small to the great. This is when attachment to elementary methodology is rebuked and the perspective of Mahayana Buddhism is introduced. The fourth time is that of the perfection of wisdom, in which all attachments are resolved in imptiness. The fifth is the time of the Lotus and Great Demise, in which Buddha preached the unity and eternity of truth and the universality of the essence of buddhahood. ~ Wrestler with a gem embedded in his forehead: A symbol of Buddha nature concealed.

39


40


Verses from Buddha’s First Sermon (Buddhism)

41


42


Buddhism Copied from

Sanderson Beck’s WISDOM BIBLE

The Buddha's First Sermon Introduction to Gautama the Buddha Siddartha Gautama (563-480 BC) was born as a prince in a small state in northern India in what is now Nepal. According to legend, several soothsayers predicted that if he stayed home he would become a universal king, but if he left he would become a Buddha. His mother died after one week, and Siddartha was brought up by her sister. His father surrounded him with every luxury. At the age of 16 Siddartha married Yasodhara, his cousin of the same age, and spent his time in the pleasure gardens of the palace. When Gautama was 29 he saw the four signs which led to his renunciation of the world---first, an old person, then a sick person, then a corpse being carried to a funeral, and finally a begging monk in a yellow robe. Gautama began to contemplate the meaning of life with its inevitable decay, suffering, and death; like the monk he too must find a solution to these problems. Therefore he decided to renounce everything, and he left the palace immediately after the birth of his first son. For a while he sought enlightenment by mortifying the flesh; fasting and eating only one seed a day, he became so thin that his bones stuck out. Weak from hunger, he fainted and almost died. Then he decided that this was not the way to enlightenment. He began to beg for food and concentrated on meditation. When he gave up the austerities, his five companions in spiritual aspiration left him in disgust. One day when he was 35 he sat under a banyan tree with the resolve not to get up until he was enlightened. Perceiving that Siddartha wanted to pass beyond his control, the tempter Mara and his armies attacked him in various ways, but each time Gautama concentrated on the ten perfections (charity, morality, renunciation, wisdom, effort, patience, truth, determination, universal love, and equanimity) and received divine protection. Mara tried to persuade him to give up his struggle and live. However, Gautama identified the ten armies of Mara as follows: lust, dislike for the spiritual, hunger and thirst, craving, laziness, cowardice, doubt, inflexibility, glamour, and finally exalting oneself while despising others. Gautama said that by conquering these one could attain bliss and that he would rather die than be defeated. Mara retired, and Gautama went into deeper meditation, realizing his former lifetimes, becoming clairvoyant, and intuiting the psychological insights that became his principal teachings.

43


At first people did not know what to call him and asked him if he was a god, a devil, an angel, a person or what. Gautama replied simply, "I am awake." Thus he became known as the Buddha, which means the awakened one or the enlightened one. The first sermon included here are the words of the Buddha when he spoke in the deer park at Benares as recorded in the SAMYUTTA-NIKAYA V:420, one of the collections of the SUTTA PITAKA, the largest of the "three baskets" of early Buddhist texts. Hearing this brief discourse, the five previous companions, who were at first skeptical of Buddha's new claims, were convinced and became the first five "perfected ones" in his order. The order of monks or disciples grew, and soon the Buddha was sending out 60 of them in different directions to spread the teachings. The Buddha fulfilled his promise to return to talk with King Bimbisara after his enlightenment, and he was converted also. Although his father, King Suddhodana, did not like the idea of the Buddha begging for food, he accepted it; many of his relatives became followers also. Some of the wealthy built monasteries for the order. Ananda, the Buddha's cousin and closest disciple, pleaded that women be allowed to join the order, and finally the order of nuns was established. Another cousin, Devadatta, wanted to become the Buddha's successor; but when he was rejected, he tried three times to kill Gautama but failed. Then Devadatta tried to split the order. However, two of the greatest disciples, Sariputta and Moggallana, were able to persuade those who had followed him to return to the Buddha. Devadatta became ill; but as he was dying, the Buddha forgave him. When he was about 80 years old, the Buddha became seriously ill himself but felt that he should not die until he had prepared the order for his departure. Thus he fought off the illness. Ananda asked for instructions, but the Buddha said that he had not presented "the closed fist of the teacher." In other words, he had not held back any of the teachings. Not even Sariputta nor Moggallana were to be his successor; rather everything was to be decided by majority vote. He suggested that they take refuge in the teachings, but they might abolish minor rules if they wished. Finally the Buddha instructed a friend named Cunda to prepare him a meal, which was either pork or mushrooms trodden by pigs; the leftovers were to be buried, and the other monks were to be given something else. Soon after eating this meal, the Buddha became very sick with violent pains. The Buddha declared that Cunda was to be honored as equal to the one who had given him the last meal before his enlightenment. Finally he asked the monks three times if they had any questions, but none of them spoke. Then the Buddha said his last words, "Transient are all conditioned things. Work out your salvation with diligence." The body of Gautama was cremated a week later, and an argument over the relics of the Buddha was settled peacefully by dividing them into eight portions.

44


The Buddha's First Sermon English version by Sanderson Beck These two extremes, monks, are not to be practiced by one who has gone forth from the world. What are the two? That joined with the passions and luxury--low, vulgar, common, ignoble, and useless, and that joined with self-torture--painful, ignoble, and useless. Avoiding these two extremes the one who has thus come has gained the enlightenment of the middle path, which produces insight and knowledge, and leads to peace, wisdom, enlightenment, and nirvana. And what, monks, is the middle path, by which the one who has thus come has gained enlightenment, which produces knowledge and insight, and leads to peace, wisdom, enlightenment, and nirvana? This is the noble eightfold way, namely, correct understanding, correct intention, correct speech, correct action, correct livelihood, correct attention, correct concentration, and correct meditation. This, monks, is the middle path, by which the one who has thus come has gained enlightenment, which produces insight and knowledge, and leads to peace, wisdom, enlightenment, and nirvana.

Now this, monks, is the noble truth of pain: birth is painful; old age is painful; sickness is painful; death is painful; sorrow, lamentation, dejection, and despair are painful. Contact with unpleasant things is painful; not getting what one wishes is painful. In short the five groups of grasping are painful. Now this, monks, is the noble truth of the cause of pain: the craving, which leads to rebirth,

45


combined with pleasure and lust, finding pleasure here and there, namely the craving for passion, the craving for existence, and the craving for non-existence. Now this, monks, is the noble truth of the cessation of pain: the cessation without a remainder of craving, the abandonment, forsaking, release, and non-attachment. Now this, monks, is the noble truth of the way that leads to the cessation of pain: this is the noble eightfold way, namely, correct understanding, correct intention, correct speech, correct action, correct livelihood, correct attention, correct concentration, and correct meditation. "This is the noble truth of pain": Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "This noble truth of pain must be comprehended." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "It has been comprehended." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "This is the noble truth of the cause of pain": Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "The cause of pain must be abandoned." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "It has been abandoned." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "This is the noble truth of the cessation of pain": Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "The cessation of pain must be realized." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose.

46


"It has been realized." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "This is the noble truth of the way that leads to the cessation of pain": Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "The way must be practiced." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. "It has been practiced." Thus, monks, among doctrines unheard before, in me insight, wisdom, knowledge, and light arose. As long as in these four noble truths my due knowledge and insight with the three sections and twelve divisions was not well purified, even so long, monks, in the world with its gods, Mara, Brahma, its beings with ascetics, priests, gods, and men, I had not attained the highest complete enlightenment. This I recognized. And when, monks, in these four noble truths my due knowledge and insight with its three sections and twelve divisions was well purified, then monks, in the world with its gods, Mara, Brahma, its beings with ascetics, priests, gods, and men, I had attained the highest complete enlightenment. This I recognized. Knowledge arose in me; insight arose that the release of my mind is unshakable: this is my last existence; now there is no rebirth.

47


DHAMMAPADA PATH OF TRUTH English version by Sanderson Beck 1. The Twin Verses

14. The Awakened

2. Awareness

15. Joy

3. Thought

16. Pleasure

4. Flowers

17. Anger

5. The Fool

18. Impurity

6. The Wise

19. The Just

7. The Saint

20. The Path

8. The Thousands

21. Miscellaneous

9. Good and Bad

22. The Downward Course

10. Punishment

23. The Elephant

11. Old Age

24. Craving

12. Self

25. The Mendicant

13. The World

26. The Holy One

1. The Twin-Verses What we are is the result of what we have thought, is built by our thoughts, is made up of our thoughts. If one speaks or acts with an impure thought, suffering follows one, like the wheel of the cart follows the foot of the ox. What we are is the result of what we have thought, is built by our thoughts, is made up of our thoughts. If one speaks or acts with a pure thought, happiness follows one, like a shadow that never leaves. "They insulted me; they hurt me; they defeated me; they cheated me." In those who harbor such thoughts, hate will never cease.

48


"They insulted me; they hurt me; they defeated me; they cheated me." In those who do not harbor such thoughts, hate will cease. For hate is never conquered by hate. Hate is conquered by love. This is an eternal law. Many do not realize that we must all come to an end here; but those who do realize this, end their quarrels at once. Whoever lives only for pleasures, with senses uncontrolled, immoderate in eating, lazy, and weak, will be overthrown by Mara, like the wind throws down a weak tree. Whoever lives not for pleasures, with senses well controlled, moderate in eating, has faith and the power of virtue, will not be overthrown by Mara, any more than the wind throws down a rocky mountain. Whoever would put on the yellow robe without having cleansed oneself from impurity, disregarding self-control and truth, is not deserving of the yellow robe.

But whoever has cleansed oneself from impurity, is well grounded in all the virtues, and is possessed of self-control and truth, is deserving of the yellow robe. Those who imagine truth in untruth and see untruth in truth never arrive at truth but follow vain desires. Those who know truth as truth and untruth as untruth arrive at truth and follow true desires. As rain makes its way into a badly roofed house, so passion makes its way into an unreflecting mind. As rain does not make its way into a well roofed house, so passion does not make its way into a reflecting mind. Wrong-doers grieve in this world, and they grieve in the next; they grieve in both. They grieve and are afflicted when they see the wrong they have done.

49


The virtuous find joy in this world, and they find joy in the next; they find joy in both. They find joy and are glad when they see the good they have done. Wrong-doers suffer in this world, and they suffer in the next; they suffer in both. They suffer when they think of the wrong they have done. They suffer even more when going on the wrong path. The virtuous are happy in this world, and they are happy in the next; they are happy in both. They are happy when they think of the good they have done. They are even happier when going on the good path. Even if the thoughtless can recite many of the scriptures, if they do not act accordingly, they are not living the holy life, but are like a cowherd counting the cows of others. Even if the faithful can recite only a few of the scriptures, if they act accordingly, having given up passion, hate, and folly, being possessed of true knowledge and serenity of mind, craving nothing in this world or the next, they are living the holy life. 2. Awareness Awareness is the path of immortality; thoughtlessness is the path of death. Those who are aware do not die. The thoughtless are as if dead already. The wise having clearly understood this, delight in awareness and find joy in the knowledge of the noble ones. These wise ones, meditative, persevering, always using strong effort, attain nirvana, the supreme peace and happiness. If a person is awake, aware, mindful, pure, considerate, self-restrained, and lives according to duty, that person's glory will increase. By awakening, by awareness, by restraint and control, the wise may make for oneself an island which no flood can overwhelm.

50


Fools follow after vanity, are ignorant and careless. The wise keep awareness as their best treasure. Do not follow after vanity nor after sensual pleasure nor lust. Whoever meditates with awareness obtains great joy. When the wise conquer thoughtlessness by awareness, climbing the terraced heights of wisdom, free from sadness viewing the sad crowd below, they gaze upon the fools, like one on the mountain peak gazes upon those standing on the plain. Aware among the thoughtless, awake among the sleepy, the wise advances, like a racehorse leaves behind the slow. By awareness Indra rose to become chief of the gods. People praise awareness; thoughtlessness is always blamed. A mendicant who finds joy in awareness, who looks with fear on thoughtlessness, moves about like fire, burning all restrictions, small or large. A mendicant who finds joy in awareness, who looks with fear on thoughtlessness, cannot fall away, but is close to nirvana. 3. Thought As fletchers make their arrows straight, the wise make straight their wavering and unsteady thought, which is difficult to guard and difficult to restrain. Like a fish taken from its watery home and thrown on the dry ground, our thought quivers all over in order to escape the dominion of Mara. It is good to control the mind, which is difficult to restrain, fickle, and wandering. A tamed mind brings happiness. Let the wise guard their thoughts, which are difficult to perceive, tricky, and wandering. Thoughts well guarded bring happiness. Those who restrain their mind, which travels far alone without a body, hiding in a cave, will be free from the restrictions of death. If a person's mind is unsteady, if it does not know the true path, if one's peace of mind is troubled, wisdom is not perfected.

51


There is no fear for the one whose thought is untroubled, whose mind is not confused, who has ceased to think of good and bad, who is aware. Knowing that this body is like a jar, and making one's thought strong as a fortress, attack Mara with the weapon of wisdom, protect what is conquered and stay always aware. Before long, unfortunately, this body will lie on the earth, rejected, without consciousness, like a useless log. Whatever an enemy may do to an enemy, or a hater to a hater, a wrongly directed mind will do greater harm. Neither a mother nor a father nor any other relative will do so much; a well-directed mind will do us greater service. 4. Flowers Who shall conquer this world and the world of death and the gods? Who shall find the clear path of truth, as a skillful person finds the flower? The wise student will conquer this world and the world of death and the gods. The wise student will find the clear path of truth, as a skillful person finds the flower. Whoever knows that this body is like foam and has learned that its nature is a mirage, will break the flourishing arrows of Mara and never see the king of death. Death carries off a person who is gathering flowers, whose mind is distracted, like a flood carries off a sleeping village. Death terminates a person who is gathering flowers, whose mind is distracted, before one is even satiated in pleasures. As the bee collects nectar and departs without harming the flower or its color or scent, so let the sage live in a village. Not the faults of others nor their errors of commission or omission, but one's own errors and omissions should the sage consider.

52


Like a beautiful flower, full of color, but without scent, are the fine but fruitless words of those who do not act accordingly. But like a beautiful flower, full of color and full of scent, are the fine and fruitful words of those who do act accordingly. As many kinds of garlands can be made from a heap of flowers, so many good works may be achieved by a mortal after birth. The scent of flowers does not travel against the wind, not even that of sandalwood, rose-bay or jasmine, but the fragrance of good people travels even against the wind. A good person pervades everywhere. Sandalwood or rose-bay or lotus or jasmine--among these perfumes, the perfume of virtue is unsurpassed. Limited is the scent of rose-bay or sandalwood; but the perfume of the virtuous rises up to the gods as the highest. Mara never crosses the path of those who are virtuous, who live without thoughtlessness, and who are liberated by true knowledge. Just as on a heap of rubbish thrown upon the highway the lotus will grow sweetly fragrant, delighting the soul, so also among those who are like rubbish the wise student of the truly enlightened Buddha shines brightly with wisdom above the blinded crowd. 5. The Fool Long is the night to one who is awake. Long is ten miles to one who is tired. Long is the cycle of birth and death to the fool who does not know the true path. If a traveler does not meet with one who is better or equal, let one firmly travel alone; there is no companionship with a fool. "These sons belong to me, and this wealth belongs to me;" with such thoughts a fool is tormented. One does not belong to oneself; how much less sons and wealth? The fool who knows one's own folly, is wise at least to that extent; but the fool who thinks oneself wise is really a fool.

53


If a fool is associated with a wise person all one's life, the fool will not perceive the truth, any more than a spoon will taste the soup. If an intelligent person is associated with a wise person for only one minute, one will soon perceive the truth, just as the tongue does the taste of soup. Fools of little understanding are their own worst enemies, for they do wrong deeds which bear bitter fruits. That action is not well done, which having been done, brings remorse, whose result one receives crying with tears. But that action is well done, which having been done, does not bring remorse, whose result one receives gladly and cheerfully. As long as the wrong action does not bear fruit, the fool thinks it is like honey; but when it bears fruit, then the fool suffers grief. Let a fool month after month eat food with the tip of kusha grass; nevertheless one is not worth one-sixteenth of those who have understood the truth. A wrong action, like newly drawn milk, does not turn soon; smoldering, like fire covered by ashes, it follows the fool. When the wrong action, after it has become known, turns to sorrow for the fool, then it destroys one's brightness and splits the head. Let the fool wish for reputation, for precedence among the mendicants, for authority in the convents, for veneration among the people. "Let both the householders and the mendicants think that this is done by me. Let them always ask me what should be done and what should not be done." Such is the wish of the fool of increasing desire and pride. One road leads to wealth; another road leads to nirvana. Let the mendicant, the disciple of Buddha, learn this, and not strive for honor but seek wisdom.

54


6. The Wise If you see a wise person who shows you your faults, who shows what is to be avoided, follow that wise person as you would one who reveals hidden treasures; you will be better not worse for following that one. Let one admonish; let one teach; let one forbid the wrong; and one will be loved by the good and hated by the bad. Do not have wrong-doers for friends; do not have despicable people for friends; have virtuous people for friends; have for friends the best people. Whoever drinks in the truth lives happily with a serene mind. The wise are joyful in the truth revealed by the noble ones. Engineers of canals guide the water; fletchers make the arrow straight; carpenters shape the wood; the wise mold themselves. As a solid rock is not shaken by the wind, so the wise are not shaken by blame and praise. As a deep lake is clear and calm, so the wise become tranquil after they listened to the truth. Good people walk on regardless of what happens to them. Good people do not babble on about their desires. Whether touched by happiness or by sorrow, the wise never appear elated or depressed. Whoever for one's sake or for another's, does not wish for a son or wealth or power, and if one does not wish for success by unfair means, that one certainly is virtuous, wise, and holy. Few are those people who reach the farther shore; the other people here run along this shore. But those who, when the truth has been taught to them, follow the truth, will pass over the dominion of death, however difficult to cross.

55


Leaving behind the path of darkness and following the path of light, let the wise person go from home to a homeless state, in retirement looking for enjoyment where enjoyment seemed difficult. Letting go of all pleasures, calling nothing one's own, let the wise cleanse oneself from all the troubles of the mind. Those whose minds are well grounded in the elements of enlightenment, who without clinging to anything find joy in freedom from attachment, whose appetites have been conquered, and who are full of light, they are free in this world. 7. The Saint There is no suffering for the one who has completed the journey, who is freed from sorrow, who has freed oneself on all sides, who has thrown off all chains. The thoughtful exert themselves; they do not delight in a home; like swans who have left their lake, they leave their house and home. Those who have no accumulations, who eat properly, who have perceived release and unconditioned freedom, their path is difficult to understand, like that of birds in the sky. Those whose passions are stilled, who are indifferent to pleasure, who have perceived release and unconditioned freedom, their path is difficult to understand, like that of birds in the sky. Even the gods admire one whose senses are controlled, like horses well tamed by the driver, who is free from pride and free from appetites. Such a dutiful one who is tolerant like the earth, who is firm like a pillar, who is like a lake without mud: no new births are in store for this one.

56


One's thought is calm; calm is one's word and one's action when one has obtained freedom by true knowledge and become peaceful. The one who is free from gullibility, who knows the uncreated, who has severed all ties, removed all temptations, renounced all desires, is the greatest of people. In a village or in a forest, in a valley or on the hills, wherever saints live, that is a place of joy. Forests are delightful; where others find no joy, there the desireless will find joy, for they do not seek the pleasures of the senses. 8. The Thousands Better than a thousand meaningless words is one sensible word if hearing it one becomes peaceful. Better than a thousand meaningless verses is one word of verse if hearing it one becomes peaceful. Better than reciting one hundred verses of meaningless words is one poem if hearing it one becomes peaceful. If a person were to conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand people, if another conquers oneself, that one is the greatest conqueror. Conquering oneself is better than conquering other people; not even a god, a spirit, nor Mara with Brahma, could turn into a defeat the victory of one who always practices the discipline of self-control. If a person month after month for a hundred years should sacrifice with a thousand offerings, and if but for one moment that person paid reverence to one whose soul is grounded in knowledge, better is that reverence than a hundred years of sacrifices. If a person for a hundred years should worship Agni in the forest, and if but for one moment that person paid reverence to one whose soul is grounded in knowledge, better is that reverence than a hundred years of worship.

57


Whatever a person sacrifices in this world as an offering or as an oblation for a whole year in order to gain merit, the whole of it is not worth a quarter. Reverence shown to the virtuous is better. To the one who always reveres and respects the aged, four things increase: life, health, happiness, and power. Better than a hundred years lived in vice and unrestrained is living one day if a person is virtuous and contemplative. Better than a hundred years lived in ignorance and unrestrained is living one day if a person is wise and contemplative. Better than a hundred years lived in idleness and weakness is living one day if a person courageously makes effort. Better than a hundred years of not perceiving how things arise and pass away is living one day if a person does perceive how things arise and pass away. Better than a hundred years of not perceiving immortality is living one day if a person does perceive immortality. Better than a hundred years of not seeing the supreme path is living one day if a person does see the supreme path. 9. Good and Bad A person should hurry toward the good and restrain one's thoughts from the bad. If a person is slow in doing good, one's mind will find pleasure in wrong. If a person does what is wrong, let one not do it again. Let one not find pleasure in wrong. Painful is the accumulation of bad conduct. If a person does what is good, let one do it again. Let one find joy in it. Happiness is the result of good conduct.

58


Even a wrong-doer sees happiness as long as one's wrong action does not ripen; but when the wrong action has ripened, then does the wrong-doer see bad. Even a good person sees bad as long as one's good action does not ripen; but when one's good action has ripened, then the good person sees the good. Let no one underestimate evil, thinking, "It will not come near me." Even a water-pot is filled by the falling of drops of water. A fool becomes full of evil even if one gathers it little by little. Let no one underestimate good, thinking, "It will not come near me." Even a water-pot is filled by the falling of drops of water. A wise person becomes full of goodness even if one gathers it little by little. Let a person avoid wrong actions, as a merchant, who has few companions and carries much wealth, avoids a dangerous road; as a person who loves life avoids poison. Whoever has no wound on one's hand may touch poison with that hand; poison does not affect one who has no wound; nor does evil one who does no wrong. Whoever does wrong to an innocent person or to one who is pure and harmless, the wrong returns to that fool just like fine dust thrown against the wind. Some people are born again in the womb; wrong-doers go to hell; the good go to heaven; those free from worldly desires attain nirvana. Neither in the sky nor in the middle of the ocean nor by entering the caves of mountains is there known a place on earth where a person can escape from a wrong action. Neither in the sky nor in the middle of the ocean nor by entering the caves of mountains is there known a place on earth where a person can escape from death.

59


10. Punishment Everyone trembles at punishment; everyone fears death. Likening others to oneself, one should neither kill nor cause killing. Everyone trembles at punishment; everyone loves life. Likening others to oneself, one should neither kill nor cause killing. Whoever seeking one's own happiness inflicts pain on others who also want happiness will not find happiness after death. Whoever seeking one's own happiness does not inflict pain on others who also want happiness will find happiness after death. Do not speak anything harsh. Those who are spoken to will answer you. Angry talk is painful, and retaliation will touch you. If you make yourself as still as a broken gong, you have attained nirvana, for anger is not known to you. Just as a cowherd with a staff drives the cows into the pasture, so old age and death drive the life of living beings. A fool committing wrong actions does not know that the stupid person burns through one's own deeds, like one burned by fire. Whoever inflicts punishment on those who do not deserve it and offends against those who are without offense soon comes to one of these ten states: cruel suffering, infirmity, injury of the body, fearful pain, or mental loss, or persecution from the ruler, or a fearful accusation, loss of relations, or destruction of possessions, or lightning fire burning one's houses, and when one's body is destroyed the fool goes to hell. Neither nakedness nor matted hair nor mud nor fasting nor lying on the ground nor rubbing with dust nor sitting motionless purify a mortal who is not free from doubt and desire. Whoever though dressed in fine clothes, lives peacefully, is calm, controlled, restrained, pure, and does not hurt any other beings, that one is holy, an ascetic, a mendicant.

60


Is there in the world anyone who is so restrained by modesty that they avoid blame like a trained horse avoids the whip? Like a trained horse when touched by a whip, be strenuous and eager, and by faith, by virtue, by energy, by meditation, by discernment of the truth you will overcome this great sorrow, perfected in knowledge, behavior, and mindfulness. Engineers of canals guide the water; fletchers make the arrow straight; carpenters shape the wood; good people mold themselves. 11. Old Age Why is there laughter, why is there joy while this world is always burning? Why do you not seek a light, you who are shrouded in darkness? Consider this dressed-up lump covered with wounds, joined with limbs, diseased, and full of many schemes which are neither permanent nor stable. This body is wearing out, a nest of diseases and frail; this heap of corruption falls apart; life ends in death. What pleasure is there for one who sees these white bones like gourds thrown away in the autumn? A fortress is made out of the bones, plastered over with flesh and blood, and in it lives old age and death, pride and deceit. The glorious chariots of the kings wear out; the body also comes to old age; but the virtue of good people never ages; thus the good teach each other. People who have learned little grow old like an ox; their flesh grows, but their knowledge does not grow. I have run through a course of many births looking for the maker of this dwelling and did not find it; painful is birth again and again. Now you are seen, the builder of the house; you will not build the house again. All your rafters are broken; your ridgepole is destroyed; your mind, set on the attainment of nirvana, has attained the extinction of desires.

61


People who have not practiced proper discipline who have not acquired wealth in their youth, pine away like old cranes in a lake without fish. People who have not practiced proper discipline, who have not acquired wealth in their youth, lie like broken bows, sighing after the past. 12. Self If a person holds oneself dear, let one watch oneself carefully. The wise should be watchful during at least one of the three watches. Let each person first direct oneself to what is right; then let one teach others; thus the wise will not suffer. If a person makes oneself as one teaches others to be, then being well-controlled, that one might guide others, since self-control is difficult. Self is the master of self; who else could be the master? With self well-controlled a person finds a master such as few can find. The wrong done by oneself, born of oneself, produced by oneself, crushes the fool, just as a diamond breaks even a precious stone. The one whose vice is great brings oneself down to that condition where one's enemy wishes one to be, just as a creeper overpowers the entangled sala tree. Bad actions and actions harmful to ourselves are easy to do; what is beneficial and good, that is very difficult to do. The fool who scorns the teaching of the saintly, the noble, and the virtuous, and follows wrong ideas, bears fruit to one's own destruction, like the fruits of the katthaka reed. By oneself is wrong done; by oneself one suffers; by oneself is wrong left undone; by oneself is one purified. Purity and impurity come from oneself; no one can purify another. Let no one neglect one's own duty for the sake of another's, however great; let a person after one has discerned one's own duty, be always attentive to this duty.

62


13. The World Do not follow a bad law. Do not live in thoughtlessness. Do not follow wrong ideas. Do not be attached to the world. Arise; do not be thoughtless. Follow the path of virtue. The virtuous rest in bliss in this world and in the next. Follow the path of virtue; do not follow the wrong path. The virtuous rest in bliss in this world and in the next. Look upon the world as a bubble; look on it as a mirage. Whoever looks thus upon the world is not seen by the sovereign of death. Come, look at this world resembling a painted royal chariot. The foolish are immersed in it, but the wise are not attached to it. The one who formerly was thoughtless and afterwards became conscientious lights up this world like the moon when freed from a cloud. The one whose wrong actions are eradicated by good conduct lights up this world like the moon when freed from a cloud. This world is blinded; only a few can see here. Like birds escaped from the net, a few go to heaven. The swans go on the path of the sun; miraculously they fly through the sky. The wise are led out of this world, when they have conquered Mara and the tempter's armies. Whoever violates the one law, who speaks lies, and scoffs at another world, there is no wrong that one will not do. Misers do not go to the world of the gods; only fools do not praise liberality; the wise find joy in generosity, and because of it become blessed in the other world. Better than sovereignty over the earth, better than going to heaven, better than dominion over all the worlds is the reward of reaching the stream.

63


14. The Awakened The one whose conquest cannot be conquered again, into whose conquest no one in this world enters, by what track can you lead that one, the awakened, the omniscient, the trackless? The one whom no desire with its snares and poisons can lead astray, by what track can you lead that one, the awakened, the omniscient, the trackless? Even the gods emulate those who are awakened and aware, who are given to meditation, who are wise, and who find joy in the peace of renunciation. It is difficult to be born as a human being; difficult is the life of mortals; difficult is the hearing of the true path; difficult is the awakening of enlightenment. Not to do wrong, to do good, and to purify one's mind, that is the teaching of the awakened ones. The awakened call patience the highest sacrifice; the awakened declare nirvana the highest good. The one who strikes others is not a hermit; one is not an ascetic who insults others. Not to blame, not to strike, to live restrained under the law, to be moderate in eating, to live alone, and to practice the highest consciousness--this is the teaching of the awakened ones. There is no satisfying lusts, even by a shower of gold pieces. Whoever knows that lusts have a short taste and cause pain is wise. Even in heavenly pleasures one finds no satisfaction; the disciple who is fully awakened finds joy only in the destruction of all desires. People driven by fear go for refuge to mountains and forests, to sacred groves and shrines. That is not a safe refuge; that is not the best refuge. After having got to that refuge, a person is not delivered from all pains.

64


Whoever takes refuge with the awakened one, the truth, and the community, who with clear understanding perceives the four noble truths: namely suffering, the origin of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the eightfold holy way that leads to the cessation of suffering, that is the safe refuge; that is the best refuge; having gone to that refuge, a person is delivered from all pains. A person of true vision is not easy to find; they are not born everywhere. Wherever such a sage is born, the people there prosper. Blessed is the arising of the awakened; blessed is the teaching of the truth; blessed is the harmony of the community; blessed is the devotion of those who live in peace. Whoever gives reverence to those worthy of reverence, whether the awakened or their disciples, those who have overcome the army and crossed the river of sorrow, whoever gives reverence to such as have found deliverance and are free of fear, their merit cannot be measured by anyone. 15. Joy Let us live in joy, not hating those who hate us. Among those who hate us, we live free of hate. Let us live in joy, free from disease among those who are diseased. Among those who are diseased, let us live free of disease. Let us live in joy, free from greed among the greedy. Among those who are greedy, we live free of greed. Let us live in joy, though we possess nothing. Let us live feeding on joy, like the bright gods. Victory breeds hate, for the conquered is unhappy. Whoever has given up victory and defeat is content and lives joyfully. There is no fire like lust, no misfortune like hate; there is no pain like this body; there is no joy higher than peace. Craving is the worst disease; disharmony is the greatest sorrow. The one who knows this truly knows that nirvana is the highest bliss.

65


Health is the greatest gift; contentment is the greatest wealth; trusting is the best relationship; nirvana is the highest joy. Whoever has tasted the sweetness of solitude and tranquillity becomes free from fear and sin while drinking the sweetness of the truth. The sight of the noble is good; to live with them is always joyful. Whoever does not see fools will always be happy. Whoever associates with fools suffers a long time. Being with fools, as with an enemy, is always painful. Being with the wise, like meeting with family, is joyful. Therefore, one should follow the wise, the intelligent, the learned, the patient, the dutiful, the noble; one should follow the good and wise, as the moon follows the path of the stars. 16. Pleasure Whoever gives oneself to distractions and does not give oneself to meditation, forgetting true purpose and grasping at pleasure, will eventually envy the one who practices meditation. Let no one cling to what is pleasant or unpleasant. Not to see what is pleasant is painful, as it is to see what is unpleasant. Therefore do not become attached to anything; loss of what is loved is painful. Those who have neither likes nor dislikes have no chains. From pleasure comes grief; from pleasure comes fear. Whoever is free from pleasure knows neither grief nor fear. From attachment comes grief; from attachment comes fear. Whoever is free from attachment knows neither grief nor fear. From greed comes grief; from greed comes fear. Whoever is free from greed knows neither grief nor fear. From lust comes grief; from lust comes fear. Whoever is free from lust knows neither grief nor fear. From craving comes grief; from craving comes fear. Whoever is free from craving knows neither grief nor fear.

66


Whoever has virtue and insight, who is just, truthful, and does one's own work, the world will love. The one in whom a desire for the ineffable has arisen, whose mind is satisfied and whose thoughts are free from desires is called one who ascends the stream. Family, friends, and well-wishers welcome a person who has been away long and returns safely from afar. Similarly, one's good actions receive the good person who has gone from this world to the other, as family receive a friend who is returning. 17. Anger Give up anger; renounce pride; transcend all worldly attachments. No sufferings touch the person who is not attached to name and form, who calls nothing one's own. Whoever restrains rising anger like a chariot gone astray, that one I call a real driver; others merely hold the reins. Overcome anger by love; overcome wrong by good; overcome the miserly by generosity, and the liar by truth. Speak the truth; do not yield to anger; give even if asked for a little. These three steps lead you to the gods. The wise who hurt no one, who always control their body, go to the unchangeable place, where, once they have gone, they suffer no more. Those who are always aware, who study day and night, who aspire for nirvana, their passions will come to an end. This is an old saying, Atula, not just from today: "They blame the person who is silent; they blame the person who talks much; they also blame the person who talks in moderation; there is no one on earth who is not blamed." There never was, nor ever will be, nor is there now anyone who is always blamed or anyone who is always praised.

67


But the one whom those who discriminate praise continually day after day as without fault, wise, rich in knowledge and virtue, who would dare to blame that person, who is like a gold coin from the Jambu river? That one is praised even by the gods, even by Brahma. Be aware of bodily anger and control your body. Let go of the body's wrongs and practice virtue with your body. Be aware of the tongue's anger and control your tongue. Let go of the tongue's wrongs and practice virtue with your tongue. Be aware of the mind's anger and control your mind. Let go of the mind's wrongs and practice virtue with your mind. The wise who control their body, who control their tongue, the wise who control their mind are truly well controlled. 18. Impurity You are now like a withered leaf; the messengers of death have come near you. You stand at the threshold of your departure. Have you made provision for your journey? Make yourself an island; work hard; be wise. When your impurities are purged and you are free from guilt, you will enter into the heavenly world of the noble ones. Your life is coming to an end; you are in the presence of death. There is no rest stop on the way, and you have made no provision for your journey. Make yourself an island; work hard; be wise; when your impurities are purged and you are free from guilt, you will not again enter into birth and old age. As a smith removes the impurities from silver, so let the wise remove the impurities from oneself one by one, little by little, again and again. Just as rust from iron eats into it though born from itself, so the wrong actions of the transgressor lead one to the wrong path.

68


Dull repetition is the impurity of prayers; lack of repair is the impurity of houses; laziness is the impurity of personal appearance; thoughtlessness is the impurity of the watcher. Bad conduct is the impurity of a woman; stinginess is the impurity of the giver; wrong actions are the impurity of this world and the next. The worst impurity of all is the impurity of ignorance. Mendicants, throw off that impurity and become free of all impurities. Life seems easy for one who is shameless, who is a crowing hero, a mischief-maker, an insulting, impudent, and corrupt person. But life seems difficult for one who is modest, who always looks for what is pure, who is detached, quiet, clear, and intelligent. Whoever destroys life, whoever speaks falsely, whoever in this world takes what is not given to them, whoever goes to another person's spouse, and whoever gives oneself to drinking intoxicating liquors, even in this world they dig up their own roots. Know this, human, that the unrestrained are in a bad way. Do not let greed and wrong-doing bring you long suffering. People give according to their faith or according to their pleasure. Thus whoever worries about food and drink given to others will find no peace of mind day or night. Whoever destroys that feeling, tearing it out by the root, will truly find peace of mind day and night. There is no fire like lust, no chain like hate; there is no snare like folly, no torrent like craving. The faults of others are easy to see; our own are difficult to see. A person winnows others' faults like chaff, but hides one's own faults like a cheater hides bad dice. If a person is concerned about the faults of others and is always inclined to be offended, one's own faults grow, and one is far from removing faults. There is no path in the sky; one does not become an ascetic outwardly. People delight in worldly pleasures; the perfected ones are free from worldliness.

69


There is no path in the sky; one does not become an ascetic outwardly. No creatures are eternal, but the awakened ones are never shaken. 19. The Just Whoever settles a matter by violence is not just. The wise calmly considers what is right and what is wrong. Whoever guides others by a procedure that is nonviolent and fair is said to be a guardian of truth, wise and just. A person is not wise simply because one talks much. Whoever is patient, free from hate and fear, is said to be wise. A person is not a supporter of justice simply because one talks much. Even if a person has learned little, whoever discerns justice with the body and does not neglect justice is a supporter of justice. A person is not an elder simply because one's head is gray. Age can be ripe, but one may be called "old in vain." The one in whom there is truth, virtue, nonviolence, restraint, moderation, whoever is free from impurity and is wise, may be called an elder. Mere talk or beauty of complexion does not make an envious, greedy, dishonest person become respectable. The one in whom all these are destroyed, torn out by the very root, who is free from hate and is wise, is called respectable. Not by a shaven head does one who is undisciplined and speaks falsely become an ascetic. Can a person be an ascetic who is still enslaved by desire and greed? Whoever always quiets wrong tendencies, small or large, is called an ascetic, because of having quieted all wrong. A person is not a mendicant simply because one begs from others. Whoever adopts the whole truth is a mendicant, not the one who adopts only a part. Whoever is above good and bad and is chaste, who carefully passes through the world in meditation, is truly called a mendicant.

70


A person does not become a sage by silence, if one is foolish and ignorant; but the wise one, who, holding a scale, takes what is good and avoids what is bad, is a sage for that reason. Whoever in this world weighs both sides is called a sage because of that. A person is not a noble, because one injures living beings. One is called noble, because one does not injure living beings. Not only by discipline and vows, not only by much learning, nor by deep concentration nor by sleeping alone do I reach the joy of release which the worldly cannot know. Mendicant, do not be confident until you have reached the extinction of impurities. 20. The Path Best of the paths is the eightfold, best of the truths the four; best of the virtues is freedom from attachment; best of the people is the one who sees. This is the path; there is no other that leads to the purifying of insight. Follow this path, and Mara will be confused. If you follow this path, you will end your suffering. This path was preached by me when I became aware of the removal of the thorns. You yourself must make the effort. The perfected ones are only preachers. Those who enter the path and practice meditation are released from the bondage of Mara. "All created things perish." Whoever realizes this transcends pain; this is the clear path. "All created things are sorrow." Whoever realizes this transcends pain; this is the clear path. "All forms are unreal." whoever realizes this transcends pain; this is the clear path.

71


Whoever does not rise when it is time to rise, who, though young and strong, is lazy, who is weak in will and thought, that lazy and idle person will not find the path of wisdom. Watching one's speech, restraining well the mind, let one not commit any wrong with one's body. Whoever keeps these three roads of action clear, will make progress on the path taught by the wise. Through meditation wisdom is gained; through lack of meditation wisdom is lost. Whoever knows this double path of progress and decline, should place oneself so that wisdom will grow. Cut down the forest of desires, not just a tree; danger is in the forest. When you have cut down the forest and its undergrowth, then, mendicants, you will be free. As long as the desire, however small, of a man for women is not destroyed, so long is his mind attached, like a sucking calf is to its mother. Cut out the love of self, like an autumn lotus, with your hand. Cherish the path of peace. Nirvana has been shown by the Buddha. "Here I shall live in the rain, here in winter and summer." Thus thinks the fool, not thinking of death. Death comes and carries off that person who is satisfied with one's children and flocks, whose mind is distracted, like a flood carries off a sleeping village. Sons are no help, nor a father, nor relations; for one who is seized by death, there is no safety in family. Understanding the meaning of this, the wise and just person should quickly clear the path that leads to nirvana. 21. Miscellaneous If by giving up a small pleasure, one sees a great pleasure, the wise will let go of the small pleasure and look to the great one.

72


Whoever by causing pain to others wishes to obtain pleasure for oneself, being entangled in the bonds of hate, is not free from hate. By neglecting what should be done and doing what should not be done, the desires of the unrestrained and careless increase. But those whose awareness is always alert to the body, who do not follow what should not be done, who firmly do what should be done, the desires of such aware and wise people come to an end. A holy person goes unscathed, though having killed father and mother and two noble kings and destroyed a kingdom with all its subjects. A holy person goes unscathed, though having killed father and mother and two holy kings and an eminent person also. The disciples of Gautama are always well awake; their thought is always, day and night, set on the Buddha. The disciples of Gautama are always well awake; their thought is always, day and night, set on the truth. The disciples of Gautama are always well awake; their thought is always, day and night, set on the community. The disciples of Gautama are always well awake; their thought is always, day and night, set on the body. The disciples of Gautama are always well awake; their mind, day and night, finds joy in abstaining from harm. The disciples of Gautama are always well awake; their mind, day and night, finds joy in meditation. It is hard to leave the world as a recluse and hard to enjoy the world. It is also hard to live at home as a householder. Living with the unsympathetic is painful. The life of a wanderer is painful. Therefore do not be a wanderer and be free of suffering. A person of faith, who is virtuous, well-known, and successful, is respected wherever one may be. Good people shine from far away, like the Himalaya mountains, but the bad are not seen, like arrows shot at night.

73


Whoever can sit alone, rest alone, act alone without being lazy, and control oneself alone will find joy near the edge of the forest. 22. The Downward Course Whoever says what is not goes to hell, also whoever having done something says, "I did not do it." After death both are equal, being people with wrong actions in the next existence. Many who wear the yellow robe are ill-behaved and unrestrained. Such wrong-doers by their wrong actions go to hell. It would be better for a bad, unrestrained person to swallow a ball of red-hot iron than to live off the charity of the land. A reckless person who wants another's wife gains four things: fault, bad sleep, thirdly blame, and finally hell. There is fault and the wrong path; there is brief pleasure of the frightened in the arms of the frightened, and heavy penalty from the ruler. Therefore do not run after another's wife. As a blade of grass wrongly handled cuts the hand, so also asceticism wrongly practiced leads to hell. An act carelessly performed, a broken vow, unwilling obedience to discipline--all these bring no great reward. If anything is to be done, let one do it vigorously. A careless recluse only bespatters oneself with the dust of desires. A wrong action is better left undone, for a wrong action causes suffering later. A good action is better done, for it does not cause suffering. Like a frontier fort that is well guarded inside and outside, so guard yourself. Not a moment should escape, for those who allow the right moment to pass suffer pain when they are in hell.

74


Those who are ashamed of what they should not be ashamed of and are not ashamed of what they should be ashamed of, such people, following false doctrines, enter the wrong path. Those who fear what they should not fear and do not fear what they should fear, such people, following false doctrines, enter the wrong path. Those who discern wrong where there is no wrong and see nothing wrong in what is wrong, such people, following false doctrines, enter the wrong path. Those who discern wrong as wrong and what is not wrong as not wrong, such people, following true doctrines, enter the good path. 23. The Elephant I shall endure painful words as the elephant in battle endures arrows shot from the bow; for most people are ill-natured. They lead a tamed elephant into battle; the king mounts a tamed elephant. The tamed are the best of people, who endure patiently painful words. Mules are good, if tamed, and noble Sindhu horses and elephants with large tusks; but whoever tames oneself is better still. For with these animals no one reaches the untrodden country where a tamed person goes on one's own tamed nature. The elephant called Dhanapalaka is hard to control when his temples are running with pungent sap. He does not eat a morsel when bound; the elephant longs for the elephant grove. If one becomes lazy and a glutton, rolling oneself about in gross sleep, like a hog fed on grains, that fool is born again and again. This mind of mine used to wander as it liked, as it desired, as it pleased. I shall now control it thoroughly, as the rider holding the hook controls the elephant in rut.

75


Do not be thoughtless; watch your thoughts. Extricate yourself from the wrong path, like an elephant sunk in the mud. If you find an intelligent companion who will walk with you, who lives wisely, soberly, overcoming all dangers, walk with that person in joy and thoughtfulness. If you find no intelligent companion who will walk with you, who lives wisely and soberly, walk alone like a king who has renounced a conquered kingdom or like an elephant in the forest. It is better to live alone; there is no companionship with a fool. Let a person walk alone with few wishes, committing no wrong, like an elephant in the forest. Companions are pleasant when an occasion arises; sharing enjoyment is pleasant. At the hour of death it is pleasant to have done good. The giving up of all sorrow is pleasant. Motherhood is pleasant in this world; fatherhood is pleasant. Being an ascetic is pleasant; being a holy person is pleasant. Virtue lasting to old age is pleasant; faith firmly rooted is pleasant; attainment of wisdom is pleasant; avoiding wrong is pleasant. 24. Craving The craving of a thoughtless person grows like a creeper. That one runs from life to life, like a monkey seeking fruit in the forest. Whoever is overcome by this fierce poisonous craving in this world has one's sufferings increase like the spreading birana grass. Whoever overcomes this fierce craving, difficult to control in this world, sufferings fall off, like water drops from a lotus leaf. This beneficial word I tell you, "Do you, as many as are gathered here, dig up the root of craving,

76


as one digs up the birana grass to find the usira root, so that Mara may not destroy you again and again, just as the river crushes the reeds." As a tree, even though it has been cut down, grows again if its root is strong and undamaged, similarly if the roots of craving are not destroyed, this suffering returns again and again. The one whose thirty-six streams are flowing strongly towards pleasures of sense, whose thoughts are set on desires, the waves carry away that misguided person. The streams flow everywhere; the creeper of craving keeps springing up. If you see that creeper springing up, cut its root by means of wisdom. The pleasures of creatures are wide-ranging and extravagant. Embracing those pleasures and holding on to them, they undergo birth and decay again and again. Driven by lust, people run around like a hunted hare; bound in chains they suffer for a long time again and again. Driven by lust, people run around like a hunted hare; therefore let the mendicant wishing to conquer lust shake off one's own craving. Whoever having got rid of the forest of desires, gives oneself over to that forest-life, and who, when free from the forest runs back into the forest, look at that person, though free, running back into bondage. Wise people do not call that a strong chain which is made of iron, wood, or rope, stronger is the attachment to jewelry, sons, and a wife. Wise people call strong this chain which drags down, yields, and is difficult to undo; after having cut this, people renounce the world, free from cares, leaving pleasures of sense behind. Those who are slaves to desires follow the stream, as a spider the web it has made for itself. Wise people when they have cut this, go on free from care leaving all sorrow behind.

77


Give up what is in front; give up what is behind; give up what is in the middle, passing to the farther shore of existence. When your mind is completely free, you will not again return to birth and old age. If a person is disturbed by doubts, full of strong desires, and yearning for what is pleasurable, craving will grow more and more, and one makes one's chains stronger. Whoever finds joy in quieting one's thoughts, always reflecting, dwelling on what is not pleasurable, will certainly remove and cut the chains of death. Whoever has reached the goal, who is fearless, who is without craving and without wrong, has broken the thorns of existence; this body will be their last. Whoever is without craving, without greed, who understands the words and their meanings, who knows the order of letters is called a great sage, a great person. This is their last body. "I have conquered all; I know all; in all conditions of life I am free from impurity. I have renounced all, and with the destruction of craving I am free. Having learned myself, whom shall I indicate as teacher?" The gift of truth surpasses all gifts; the sweetness of the truth surpasses all sweetness; joy in the truth surpasses all pleasures; the destruction of craving overcomes all sorrows. Riches destroy the foolish, not those who seek beyond. By craving for riches the fool destroys oneself, as one destroys others. Weeds harm the fields; lusts harm humanity; offerings given to those free from lusts bring great reward. Weeds harm the fields; hate harms humanity; offerings given to those free from hate bring great reward. Weeds harm the fields; vanity harms humanity; offerings given to those free from vanity bring great reward. Weeds harm the fields; desire harms humanity; offerings given to those free from desire bring great reward.

78


25. The Mendicant Control of the eye is good; good is control of the ear; control of the nose is good; good is control of the tongue. Control of the body is good; good is control of speech; control of thought is good; good is control of all things. A mendicant controlled in all things is freed from sorrow. Whoever controls one's hand, whoever controls one's feet, whoever controls one's speech, whoever is well-controlled, whoever finds inner joy, who is collected, who is alone and content they call a mendicant. The mendicant who controls one's tongue, who speaks wisely and calmly, who is not proud, who illuminates the meaning of the truth, that one's words are sweet. Whoever lives in the truth, who finds joy in the truth, meditates on the truth, follows the truth, that mendicant does not fall away from the truth. Let one not despise what one has received nor envy others. A mendicant who envies others does not find peace. A mendicant, who, though receiving little, does not despise what one has received, even the gods praise, if one's life is pure and not lazy. Whoever never identifies with name and form and whoever does not grieve from not having anything is called a mendicant. The mendicant who lives in friendliness with confidence in the doctrine of the Buddha will find peace, the blessed place where existence ends. Empty the boat, mendicant; when emptied it will go quickly. Having cut off desire and hate, you will go to freedom. Cut off the five; get rid of the five; master the five. A mendicant who has freed oneself from the five chains is called "one who has crossed the flood."

79


Meditate, mendicant; do not be careless. Do not think of pleasures so that you may not for your carelessness have to swallow the iron ball, so that you may not cry out when burning, "This is painful!" There is no meditation for one without wisdom, no wisdom for one without meditation; whoever has wisdom and meditation is close to nirvana. A mendicant who with a peaceful heart has entered an empty house, has more than human joy when seeing the truth clearly. When one has comprehended the origin and destruction of the elements of the body, one finds happiness and joy which belong to those who know the eternal. This is the beginning here for a wise mendicant: control of the senses, contentment, living according to the moral law, associating with friends who are noble, pure, and not lazy. Let one live in love; let one be adept in one's duties; then joyfully one will see the end of sorrow. As the jasmine sheds its withered flowers, people should shed desire and hate, mendicants. A mendicant is said to be calm who has a calm body, calm speech, and a calm mind, who has mastered oneself and rejected the baits of the world. Lift up your self by yourself; examine your self by yourself. Thus self-protected and attentive you will live joyfully, mendicant. For self is the master of self; self is the refuge of self. therefore tame yourself, like a merchant tames a noble horse. Joyful and faithful in the doctrine of the Buddha, the mendicant finds peace, the joy of ending natural existence. Whoever, even as a young mendicant, applies oneself to the path of the Buddha illuminates this world, like the moon when free from clouds.

80


26. The Holy One Cut off the stream energetically, holy one; leave desires behind. Knowing the destruction of all that is created, you know the uncreated, holy one. When the holy one has reached the other shore in meditation and contemplation, all bonds vanish for the one who knows. For the one I call holy there is neither this shore nor that shore nor both, who is free from fear and free from shackles. The one I call holy is thoughtful, detached, settled, accomplished, desireless, and has attained the highest goal. The sun shines by day; the moon lights up the night; the warriors shine in their armor; the holy one shines in meditation; but the awakened shines radiantly all day and night. Because a person has put aside wrong, one is called holy. Because one lives serenely, one is called an ascetic. Because one gets rid of impurities, one is called a pilgrim. No one should hurt a holy one, but no holy one should strike back. Woe to the one who hurts a holy one; more woe to the one who strikes back. It is no small gain to a holy one if one holds one's mind back from the pleasures of life. The sooner the wish to injure disappears, the sooner all suffering will stop. The one I call holy does not hurt by body, speech, or mind, and is controlled in these three things. Whoever has understood the law of justice as taught by the well awakened one, should revere the teacher, as the priest worships the sacrificial fire. Not by matted hair, not by lineage, not by caste does one become holy. One is holy in whom there is truth and virtue; that one is blessed.

81


What is the use of matted hair, fool? What is the use of clothes of goat-skins? Inside you are full of craving; the outside you make clean. The one I call holy wears thrown-away clothes, is lean with veins showing, and meditates alone in the forest. I do not call one holy because of one's family or mother. If one has property, one is called superior. The one I call holy is free of property and all attachment. The one I call holy has cut all chains, never trembles, has passed beyond attachments and is independent. The one I call holy has cut the strap, the thong, and the chain with all their encumbrances, has removed the bar and is awakened. The one I call holy, though having committed no offense, patiently bears reproach, ill-treatment, and imprisonment, has endurance for one's force and strength for one's army. The one I call holy is free from anger, faithful to vows, virtuous, free from lust, controlled, and has received one's last body. The one I call holy does not cling to pleasures, like water on a lotus leaf or a mustard seed on the point of a needle. The one I call holy even here knows the end of suffering, has laid down one's burden, and is detached. The one I call holy has deep wisdom and knowledge, discerns the right way and the wrong, and has attained the highest end. The one I call holy keeps away from both householders and the homeless, rarely visits houses, and has few desires. The one I call holy does not hurt any creatures, weak or strong, and neither kills nor causes death. The one I call holy is tolerant with the intolerant, peaceful with the violent, and free from greed among the greedy. The one I call holy has let go of anger, hate, pride, and hypocrisy, like a mustard seed falls from the point of a needle.

82


The one I call holy speaks true words that are useful and not harsh so that no one is offended. The one I call holy does not take anything in the world that is not given one, be it long or short, small or large, good or bad. The one I call holy has no desires for this world or the next, is free from desires and is independent. The one I call holy has no longings, in knowledge is free from doubt, and has reached the depth of the eternal. The one I call holy here has passed beyond the attachments of good and bad, is free from sorrow, free from desire, free from impurity. The one I call holy is bright like the moon, pure, serene, undisturbed, in whom pleasure is extinguished. The one I call holy has gone beyond this muddy road of rebirth and delusion, so difficult to pass, has crossed over and reached the other shore, is thoughtful, not agitated, not doubting, not attached, and calm. The one I call holy in this world, giving up all desires, travels around without a home, in whom all desire for existence is extinguished. The one I call holy in this world, giving up all craving, travels around without a home, in whom all craving for existence is extinguished. The one I call holy, letting go of attachment to humans, rises above attachment to gods, and is independent from all attachments. The one I call holy gives up what is pleasurable and what is not pleasurable, is cool and free from any seeds of renewal, the hero who has conquered all the worlds. The one I call holy knows the destruction and the return of beings everywhere, is free from attachment, living well, and is awakened.

83


The one I call holy, whose path is not known by gods nor spirits nor humans, whose desires are extinct, is a saint. The one I call holy calls nothing one's own, whether it be in front, behind, or between, is poor and free from attachment. The one I call holy is fearless, noble, heroic, all-wise, ever-pure, all-conquering, has accomplished the goal and is awakened. The one I call holy knows one's former lives, perceives heaven and hell, has reached the end of births, is a sage whose knowledge is perfect, having accomplished complete perfection. *****

84


Judaism

Selected Quotes/Lines from the Old Testament

85


86


Selected Quotes/Lines from the Old Testament

Genesis Chapter One ~ And God said, let there be light: and there was light. ~ And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. Chapter Three ~ And the lord God said unto the woman, what is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, the serpent beguilded me, and I did eat. Chapter Four ~ Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. ~ And the lord said unto Cain, where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brotherâ€&#x;s keeper? Chapter Six ~ And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. Chapter Seven ~ And the lord said unto Noah, come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation. Chapter Nine ~ Whoso sheddeth manâ€&#x;s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man. ~ And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. ~ And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years: and he died. Chapter Seventeen ~ Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee. Chapter Nineteen ~ And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the Lord.

87


~ And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace. ~ And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the plain. Chapter Forty-Nine Judah shall bear rule until Shiloh (Christ) comes. Exodus Chapter One ~ The children of Israel multiply- They are placed in bondage by Egyptians- Pharaoh seeks to destroy sons born to Hebrew women. Chapter Twelve ~ Lord institutes the Passover. ~ First-born of all Egyptians slain- Israel thrust out of Egypt after 430 years. Chapter Twenty ~ The Lord reveals the Ten Commandments Deuteronomy Chapter Eighteen ~ How priests are supported- Divination, spiritualism, and the like are abominations- A prophet (Christ) shall arise like unto Moses. Judges Chapter Thirteen ~ Samson is born, and the Spirit of the Lord moves upon him. Chapter Fifteen ~ Samson slays a thousand Philistines at Lehi with jawbone of an ass. Chapter Sixteen ~ He destroys building, killing himself and 3000 others. Samuel- One Chapter Eleven

88


~ Ammonites encamp against Israelites of Jabesh-gilead-Saul rescues and wreaks havoc upon Ammonites- His kingship is renewed in Gilgal. Chapter Seventeen ~ Israel and the Philistines engage in war- Goliath of Gath, a giant, defies Israel. ~ David slays Goliath with a sling and a stone- Israel defeats the Philistines. Chapter Twenty-Four ~ David finds Saul asleep in a cave and spares his life- Saul confesses that David is more righteous than he- David swears that he will not cut off the seed of Saul. Samuel- Two Chapter One ~ How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished! Kings- One Chapter Six ~ Solomon builds the temple. Chapter Ten ~ The queen of Sheba visits Solomon. Kings- Two Chapter Seventeen ~ And is to Assyrians- Assyria- Land of Israel (Samaria) forms of false worship found among the Samaritans. ~ An angel slays 185,000 Assyrians- Sennacherib slain by his sons. Chronicles- Two Chapter Three ~ Solomon begins to build the temple. Ezra Chapter Nine ~ Many Jews intermarry with, and follow the abominations of, the Canaanites.

89


~ Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. ~ For they have taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons. Nehemiah Chapter Thirteen ~ Some Jews rebuked for marrying strange wives and defiling the priesthood. Job Chapter One ~ Job, a just and perfect man, is blessed with great riches- Satan obtains leave from the Lord to tempt and try Job. Psalms Psalm 1 ~ Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, not standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. ~ But his delight is in the law of the lord; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. ~ And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. ~ For the lord knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish. Psalm 2 ~ Blessed are all they that put their trust in him. Psalm 3 ~ But thou, O lord, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head. ~ I cried unto the lord with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill, Selah. ~ I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the lord sustained me. ~ I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about. ~ Salvation belongeth unto the lord: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah. Psalm 4 ~ Thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. ~ But know that the lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the lord will hear when I call unto him. ~ Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.

90


~ Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenounce upon us. ~ Thou hast put gladness in my heart. ~ I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, lord, only makest me dwell in safety. Psalm 5 ~ Give ear to my words, O lord, consider my meditation. ~ Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my king, and my god: for unto thee will I pray. ~ My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O lord; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up. ~ The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity. ~ Lead me, O lord, make thy way straight before my face. ~ Destroy thou them, O god; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee. ~ But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee. Psalm 6 ~ Have mercy upon me, O lord; for I am weak: O lord, heal me; for my bones are vexed. ~ I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears. ~ Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. ~ Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. Psalm 7 ~ O lord my god, in thee do I put my trust: save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me. ~ Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. Psalm 8 ~ O lord our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! ~ When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained. ~ O lord our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! Psalm 9 ~ When mine enemies are turned back, thy shall fall and perish at thy presence. ~ Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. ~ O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end: and thou hast destroyed cities; their memorial is perished with them. ~ Arise, O lord; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight.

91


~ Put them in fear, O lord: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah. Psalm 10 ~ The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts. ~ His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity. ~ He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages; in the secret places doth he murder the innocent; his eyes are privity set against the poor. ~ He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor. Psalm 11 ~ Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. ~ For the righteous lord loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upright. Psalm 12 ~ The words of the lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. ~ The wicked walk on every side, when the vilest men are exalted. Psalm 13 Consider and hear me, O lord my god: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death. ~ But I have trusted in thy mercy; my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. ~ I will sing unto the lord, because he hath dealt bountifully with me. Psalm 14 ~ The fool hath said in his heart, there is no god. ~ Who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the lord. Psalm 15 ~ Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? Who shall dwell in thy holy hill? ~ He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. ~ He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. Psalm 16 ~ Preserve me, O god: for in thee do I put my trust. ~ I have set the lord always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. ~ Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. Psalm 17 ~ Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me under the shadow of thy wings.

92


~ From the wicked that oppress me, from my deadly enemies, who compass me about. ~ They are inclosed in their own fat. ~ As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness. Psalm 18 ~ I will call upon the lord; who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. ~ The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid. ~ The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. ~ In my distress I called upon the lord, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. ~ He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. ~ They prevented me in the day of my calamity: but the lord was my stay. Psalm 19 ~ The fear of the lord is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the lord are true and righteous altogether. ~ Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O lord, my strength, and my redeemer. Psalm 20 ~ The lord hear thee in the day of trouble. ~ Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will remember the name of the lord our god. ~ They are brought down and fallen: but we are risen, and stand upright. Psalm 21 ~ His glory is great in thy salvation. ~ Be thou exalted, lord, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power. Psalm 22 ~ Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. ~ Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round. ~ They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. ~ I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. ~ My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. ~ For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. ~ I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me.

93


~ They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. ~ But be not thou far from me, O lord: O my strength, haste thee to help me. ~ The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the lord that seek him: your heart shall live for ever. Psalm 23 ~ The lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. ~ He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. ~ He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his nameâ€&#x;s sake. ~ Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. ~ Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. ~ Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the lord for ever. Psalm 24 ~ The earth is the lordâ€&#x;s, and the fullness thereof. ~ Who shall ascend into the hill of the lord? Or who shall stand in his holy place? ~ He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. Psalm 25 ~ O my god, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me. ~ Shew me thy ways, O lord; teach me thy paths. ~ Lead me in thy truth. Psalm 26 ~ Judge me, O lord; for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the lord; therefore I shall not slide. Psalm 27 ~ The lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? ~ When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell. ~ Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. ~ One thing have I desired of the lord, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the lord, and to enquire in his temple.

94


Psalm 28 ~ O lord my rock; be not silent to me: lest, if thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down into the pit. ~ Give them according to their deeds. ~ The lord is my strength and my shield. Psalm 29 ~ The voice of the lord is upon the waters: the god of glory thundereth: the lord is upon many waters. ~ The voice of the lord divideth the flames of fire. ~ The voice of the lord shaketh the wilderness. Psalm 30 ~ O lord my god, I cried unto thee, and thou hast healed me. ~ O lord, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit. ~ Lord, by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand strong. Psalm 31 ~ In thee, O lord, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed. ~ For thou art my rock and my fortress. ~ Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me: for thou art my strength. ~ I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel. ~ For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counself together against me, they devised to take away my life. ~ But I trusted in thee, O lord: I said, thou art my god. ~ My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that persecute me. ~ Blessed be the lord: for the hath shewed me his marvelous kindness in a strong city. Psalm 32 ~ Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. ~ Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah. Psalm 33 ~ Behold, the eye of the lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy. ~ Our soul waiteth for the lord: he is our help and our shield. ~ For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name.

95


Psalm 34 ~The angel of the lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. ~ They that seek the lord shall not want any good thing. ~ The eyes of the lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry. ~ The face of the lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. ~ The lord redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate. Psalm 35 ~ Plead my cause, O lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. ~ Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. ~ Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the lord chase them. ~ And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long. Psalm 36 ~ They righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep. ~ Let not the foot of pride come against me and let not the hand of the wicked remove me. ~ There are the workers of inquity fallen: they are cast down, and shall not be able to rise. Psalm 37 Fret not thyself because of evildoers, neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. ~ For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. ~ Delight thyself also in the lord, and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. ~ But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. ~ The steps of a good man are ordered by the lord: and he delighteth in his way. ~ Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the lord upholdeth him with his hand. ~ I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. ~ Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. ~ Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace. ~ But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. ~ But the salvation of the righteous is of the lord: he is their strength in the time of trouble. ~ And the lord shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him. Psalm 38 ~ I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long. ~ My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my store; and my kinsmen stand afar off. ~ They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. ~ But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong: and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied.

96


~ Forsake me not, O lord: O my god, be not far from me. Psalm 39 ~ Hear my prayer, O lord, and give ear unto my cry: hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. ~ O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more. Psalm 40 ~ For innumerable evils have compassed me about: mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore my heart faileth me. ~ Be pleased, O lord, to deliver me: O lord, make haste to help me. Psalm 41 ~ Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the lord will deliver him in time of trouble. ~ The lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. ~ And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, and settest me before they face for ever. ~ Blessed be the lord god of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen. Psalm 42 ~ As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O god. ~ For I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God. Psalm 43 ~ Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. ~ For I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God. Psalm 44 ~ Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way. ~ For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. ~ Arise for our help, and redeem us for they merciesâ€&#x; sake. Psalm 45 ~ My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. ~ I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee forever and ever.

97


Psalm 46 ~ God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. ~ Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea. ~ Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. ~ Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. Psalm 47 ~ For God is the king of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding. Psalm 48 ~ For this God is our God for ever and ever, he will be our guide even unto death. Psalm 49 ~ Like sheep they are laid in the grave, death shall feed on them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the mourning; and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling. ~ Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased. ~ For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him. ~ Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish. Psalm 50 ~ Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him. ~ For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. ~ Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit. ~ Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own motherâ€&#x;s son. ~ These things hast thou done, and I kept silence, thou thoughtest that I was altogether and set them in order before thine eyes. ~ Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. Psalm 51 ~ Have mercy upon me, O god, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. ~ Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. ~ For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.

98


Psalm 52 ~ But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. Psalm 54 ~ For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies. Psalm 55 ~ My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. ~ Fearful ness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me. ~ The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. ~ Cast thy burden upon the lord, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. ~ But thou, O god, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee. Psalm 56 ~ Thy vows are upon me, O god: I will render praises unto thee. ~ For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living? Psalm 57 ~ My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. ~ Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens, let thy glory be above all the earth. ~ They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. ~ Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be Psalm 58 ~ The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. ~ Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O Lord. ~ The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. ~ So that a man shall say, verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.

99


Psalm 60 ~ Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh. ~ Thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. ~ Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah. ~ Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. ~ Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies. Psalm 61 ~ From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I. ~ For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy. Psalm 62 ~ He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved. ~ They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. ~ Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. ~ Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. ~ Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to his work. Psalm 63 ~ When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. ~ Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice. ~ They shall fall by the sword: they shall be a portion for foxes. Psalm 64 ~ Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity. ~ Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words. ~ They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily; they say, Who shall see them? ~ They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep. ~ But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded. ~ So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee away.

100


Psalm 65 ~ Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away. ~ By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea. ~ Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power. ~ Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people. Psalm 66 ~ But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer. ~ Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me. Psalm 67 ~ God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him. Psalm 68 ~ As smoke is driven away, so drive them away: as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. ~ The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God. ~ O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God. Psalm 69 ~ I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. ~ Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. ~ But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. ~ Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moveth therein. Psalm 70 ~ But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O Lord, make no tarrying. Psalm 71 ~ In thee, O lord, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion. ~ O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help. ~ My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded, for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt. Psalm 72 ~ Blessed be the lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things.

101


~ And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. Psalm 73 ~ Thus my heart was grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. ~ So foolish was I, and ignorant: I was as a beast before thee. ~ But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord God, that I may declare all thy works. Psalm 74 ~ Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters. ~ Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness. ~ The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. ~ Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. ~ Forget not the voice of thine enemies: the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually. Psalm 75 ~ All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off: but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. Psalm 76 ~ When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah. ~ He shall cut off the spirit of princes: he is terrible to the kings of the earth. Psalm 77 ~ I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. ~ I call to remembrance my song in the night. ~ The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook. ~ Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. ~ Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron. Psalm 78 ~ Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. ~ I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old. ~ So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skillfulness of his hands.

102


Psalm 79 ~ So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: we will shew forth thy praise to all generations. Psalm 80 ~ Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. ~ So will not we go back from thee: quickens us, and we will call upon thy name. ~ Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. Psalm 81 ~ The haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever. Psalm 82 ~ They walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. ~ But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. ~ Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations. Psalm 83 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever, yea, let them be put to shame, and perish. ~ That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth. Psalm 84 ~ For the lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. ~ O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee. Psalm 85 ~ Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other. ~ Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven. ~ Yea, the Lord shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase. ~ Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps. Psalm 86 ~ For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou art God alone. ~ Teach me thy way, O Lord; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name.

103


Psalm 87 ~ His foundation is in the holy mountains. ~ The Lord shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah. ~ As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee. Psalm 88 ~ O Lord God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee. ~ For my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. ~ I am counted with them that go down into the pit: I am as a man that hath no strength. ~ Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. ~ Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. ~ Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off. ~ They came round about me daily like water; they compassed me about together. ~ Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness. Psalm 89 ~ Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battle. ~ How long, Lord? Wilt thou hide thyself for ever? Shall thy wrath burn like fire? ~ Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain? ~ Blessed be the lord for evermore. Amen, and Amen. Psalm 90 ~ And let the beauty of the lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. Psalm 91 ~ I will say of the lord, he is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust. ~ Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. ~ For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. ~ Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. ~ He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. ~ With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation. Psalm 92 ~ To shew that the Lord is upright: he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him.

104


Psalm 93 ~ The lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea. ~ Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh thine house, O lord, for ever. Psalm 94 ~ The lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. ~ Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O lord, and teachest him out of thy law. ~ Unless the lord had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. ~ When I said, my foot slippeth; thy mercy, O lord, held me up. ~ But the lord is my defence; and my god is the rock of my refuge. ~ And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the lord our God shall cut them off. Psalm 95 ~ In his hand are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the hills is his also. ~ The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands formed the dry land. ~ Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest. Psalm 96 ~ Honour and majesty are before him: strength and beauty are in his sanctuary. ~ Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad; let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof. ~ Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein: then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice. ~ Before the lord: for he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth. Psalm 97 ~ A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about. ~ His lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw, and trembled. ~ The hills melted like wax at the presence of the lord, at the presence of the lord of the whole earth. ~ The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory. ~ Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. Psalm 98 ~ Let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. ~ Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together. ~ Before the lord; for he cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity.

105


Psalm 99 ~ Exalt the lord our god, and worship at his holy hill; for the lord our god is holy. Psalm 100 ~ Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. ~ For the lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations. Psalm 101 ~ Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me. ~ He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. ~ I will early destroy all the wicked of the land; that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the lord. Psalm 102 ~ My days are like a shadow that declineth; and I am withered like grass. ~ To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death. ~ But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. ~ The children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be established before thee. Psalm 103 ~ Bless the lord, ye his angels; that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. Psalm 104 ~ He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. ~ Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless thou the lord, O my soul. Praise ye the lord. Psalm 105 ~ And he brought forth his people with joy and his chosen with gladness. ~ And gave them the lands of the heathen: and they inherited the labour of the people. ~ That they might observe his statutes, and keep his laws. Praise ye the lord. Psalm 106 ~ And they served their idols: which were a snare unto them. ~ Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils. ~ And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood.

106


~ Thus were the defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own inventions. ~ Many times did he deliver them; but they provoked him with their counsel, and were brought low for their iniquity. ~ Nevertheless he regarded their affliction, when he heard their cry. ~ And he remembered for them his covenant, and repented according to the multitude of his mercies. ~ He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them captives. ~ Save us, O lord our god, and gather us from among the heathen, to give thanks unto thy holy name, and to triumph in thy praise. ~ Blessed be the lord god of Israel from everlasting to everlasting: and let all the people say, Amen. Praise ye the lord. Psalm 107 ~ Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. ~ Then they cried unto the lord in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses. ~ He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. ~ He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. ~ Yet setteth he the poor on high from affliction, and maketh him families like a flcok. ~ The righteous shall see it, and rejoice: and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. ~ Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even they shall understand the loving kindness of the lord. Psalm 108 ~ A song or psalm of David. ~ Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. ~ Through god we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies. Psalm 109 ~ For I am poor and needy, and my heart is wounded within me. ~ I am gone like the shadow when it declineth: I am tossed up and down as the locust. ~ Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle. ~ I will greatly praise the lord with my mouth; yea, I will praise him among the multitude. ~ For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save him from those that condemn his soul. Psalm 110 ~ He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. ~ He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

107


Psalm 111 ~ The fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever. Psalm 112 ~ Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. ~ He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the lord. ~ The wicked shall see it, and be grieved; he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away: the desire of the wicked shall perish. Psalm 113 ~ From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the lordâ€&#x;s name is to be praised. ~ The lord is high above all nations. Psalm 114 ~ Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the lord, at the presence of the god of Jacob. ~ Which turned the rock into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters. Psalm 115 ~ O Israel, trust thou in the lord: he is their help and their shield. ~ The dead praise not the lord, neither any that go down into silence. ~ But we will bless the lord from this time forth and for evermore. Praise the lord. Psalm 116 ~ The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow. ~ Then called I upon the name of the Lord; O lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. ~ I was brought low, and he helped me. ~ For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. ~ I will walk before the lord in the land of the living. ~ I will pay my vows unto the lord now in the presence of all his people. ~ In the courts of the lordâ€&#x;s house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the lord. Psalm 118 ~ The lord is on my side; I will not fear: what can man do unto me? ~ It is better to trust in the lord than to put confidence in princes. ~ It is better to trust in the lord than to put confidence in man. ~ They compassed me about like bees; they are quenched as the fire of thorns: for in the name of the lord I will destroy them. ~ O give thanks unto the lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.

108


Psalm 119 Aleph ~ Blessed are they who keep the commandments. ~ Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the lord. Beth ~ Ponder the precepts and ways of the lord. ~ I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. Gimel ~ O lord, open our eyes, that we may behold wondrous things out of thy law. ~ I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. Daleth ~ O lord, grant us thy law, and make us to understand thy precepts. ~ Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously. He ~ O lord, teach us thy statutes, thy law, and thy commandments. ~ Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. Vau ~ O lord, give us mercy, truth, and salvation. ~ And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. Zain ~ The lordâ€&#x;s statutes and judgments comfort us during our pilgrimage. ~ Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. ~ I have remembered thy name, O lord, in the night, and have kept thy law. Cheth ~ Make faithful people thy companions. ~ The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. ~ I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. Teth ~ O lord, teach us thy statutes. ~ Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word. ~ The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver.

109


Jod ~ O lord, let thy tender mercies come upon us. ~ Let the proud be ashamed; for they dealt percersely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. Caph ~ All the lord‟s commandments are faithful. ~ The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. Lamed ~ O lord, save us, for we have sought thy percepts. ~ The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. Mem ~ The lord‟s law and his testimonies should be our meditation all the day. ~ How sweet are thy words unto my taste! Yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! Nun ~ The lord‟s word is a lamp unto our feet. ~ The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. Samech ~ Depart from evildoers and keep the commandments of God. ~ Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. ~ Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. Ain ~ O lord, we are thy servants; give us understanding. ~ I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors. ~ Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. Pe ~ The lord‟s testimonies are wonderful. ~ Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. ~ Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. Tzaddi ~ The lord‟s law is the truth. ~ I am small and despised: yet do not I forget thy precepts. ~ Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights.

110


Koph ~ O lord, hear the voice of thy servants according to thy loving kindness. ~ I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: I hoped in thy word. ~ Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. Resh ~ Great are thy tender mercies, O lord. ~ Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. ~ They word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. Schin ~ Those who love the lordâ€&#x;s law have peace. ~ I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love. ~ I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. Tau ~ All the lordâ€&#x;s commandments are righteousness. ~ Let my cry come near before thee, O lord: give me understanding according to thy word. ~ I have longed for thy salvation, O lord; and thy law is my delight. ~ I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments. Psalm 120 ~ In my distress I cried unto the lord, and he heard me. ~ Deliver my soul, O lord, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue. ~ I am for peace: but when I speak, they are for war. Psalm 121 ~ I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. ~ My help cometh from the lord, which made heaven and earth. Psalm 122 ~ For my brethren and companionsâ€&#x; sakes, I will now say, peace be within thee. Psalm 123 ~ Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease, and with the contempt of the proud. Psalm 124 ~ If it had not been the lord who was on our side, when men rose up against us.

111


~ Then they had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us. ~ Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the stream had gone over our soul. ~ Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. ~ Blessed be the lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth. ~ Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers: the snare is broken, and we are escaped. ~ Our help is in the name of the lord, who made heaven and earth. Psalm 125 ~ Do good, O lord, unto those that be good, and to them that are upright in their hearts. ~ As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shall be upon Israel. Psalm 126 ~ They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. Psalm 127 ~ Children are an heritage from the lord. ~ As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth. ~ Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate. Psalm 128 ~ Blessed are those who fear the lord and walk in his ways. Psalm 129 ~ Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say. ~ Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. Psalm 130 ~ Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O lord. ~ Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. Psalm 131 ~ Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: neither do I exercise myself in great matters, or in things too high for me. Psalm 132 ~ I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids. ~ Until I find out a place for the lord, an habitation for the mighty god of Jacob.

112


Psalm 133 ~ Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! Psalm 134 ~ Behold, bless ye the lord, all ye servants of the lord, which by night stand in the house of the lord. Psalm 135 ~ For I know that the lord is great, and that our lord is above all gods. ~ Whatsoever the lord pleased, that did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. ~ He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings for the rain; he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries. ~ The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of menâ€&#x;s hands. ~ They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not. ~ They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths. ~ They that make them are like unto them: so is every one that trusteth in them. Psalm 136 ~ O give thanks unto the lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. Psalm 137 ~ If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. Psalm 138 ~ Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. Psalm 139 ~ If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. ~ If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea. ~ Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. ~ If I say, surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. ~ Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. ~ Search me, O god, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts. ~ And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting. Psalm 140 ~ Deliver me, O lord, from the evil man: preserve me from the violent man. ~ Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; continually are they gathered together for war.

113


~ They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent; addersâ€&#x; poison is under their lips. Selah. ~ Keep me, O lord, from the hands of the wicked; preserve me from the violent man; who have purposed to overthrow my goings. ~ The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords; they have spread a net by the wayside; they have set gins for me. Selah. ~ As for the head of those that compass me about, let the mischief of their own lips cover them. ~ Let burning coals fall upon them: let them be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise not up again. ~ Let not an evil speaker be established in the earth: evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him. ~ I know that the lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted, and the right of the poor. Psalm 141 ~ Our bones are scattered at the graveâ€&#x;s mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth. ~ But mine eyes are unto thee, O god the lord: in thee is my trust; leave not my soul destitute. ~ Keep me from the snares which they have laid for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity. ~ Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I withal escape. Psalm 142 ~ When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then thou knewest my path. In the way wherein I walked have they privily laid a snare for me. ~ I looked on my right hand, and beheld, but there was no man that would know m: refuge failed me: no man cared for my soul. ~ I cried unto thee, O lord: I said, thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living. ~ Attend unto my cry; for I am brought very low: deliver me from my persecutors; for they are stronger than I. ~ Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the righteous shall compass me about; for thou shalt deal bountifully with me. Psalm 143 ~ For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground; he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as those that have been long dead. ~ Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me; my heart within me is desolate. ~ Deliver me, O lord, from mine enemies: I flee unto thee to hide me. Psalm 144 ~ Blessed be the lord my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight. ~ My goodness, and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust; who subdueth my people under me. ~ Man is like to vanity: his days are as a shadow that passeth away.

114


~ Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood. Psalm 145 ~ The lord upholdeth all that fall, and raiseth up all those that he bowed down. ~ The lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. ~ He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear their cry, and will save them. ~ The lord preserveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy. ~ My mouth shall speak the praise of the lord: and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever. Psalm 146 ~ Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. ~ His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish. ~ Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help. Psalm 147 ~ The lord doth build up Jerusalem: he gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. ~ He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their wounds. Psalm 148 ~ Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts. ~ Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. ~ Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. ~ Praise the lord from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps. ~ Fire, and hail; snow, and vapour; stormy wind fulfilling his word. ~ Mountains, and all hills; fruitful trees, and all cedars. ~ Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and flying fowl. ~ Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth. ~ Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children. ~ Let them praise the name of the lord: for his name alone is excellent; his glory is above the earth and heaven. Psalm 149 ~ For the lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Psalm 150 ~ Praise ye the lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. ~ Let every thing that hath breath praise the lord. Praise ye the lord.

115


Ecclesiastes Chapter One ~ Everything under the sun is vanity and vexation of spirit- he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. ~ The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. ~ That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and that which is wanting cannot be numbered. ~ And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. ~ For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. Chapter Two ~ All the riches and wealth of the king were vanity and vexation of spirit- wisdom excelleth follygod gives wisdom and knowledge and joy to man. ~ Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the laour that I had laboured to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. ~ The wise manâ€&#x;s eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. ~ For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. ~ This also is vanity and vexation of spirit. Chapter Three ~ To everything there is a season- whatsoever god doeth, it shall be forever- god shall judge the righteous and the wicked. ~ To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven. ~ A time to be born, and a time to pluck up that which is planted. ~ I said in mine heart, god shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. Chapter Four ~ So I returned, and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter. ~ Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. ~ Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun. ~ Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished.

116


Chapter Five ~ For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool‟s voice is known by multitude of words. ~ For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. ~ Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. ~ He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. ~ There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. ~ But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. Chapter Six ~ Unless a man‟s soul is filled with good, his riches, wealth, honor, and posterity are vanity. ~ For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. ~ For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? For who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun? Chapter Seven ~ Wisdom giveth life to them that have it- all men are sinners- god hath made man upright. ~ A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one‟s birth. ~ For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. Chapter Eight ~ None have power to avoid death- it shall not be well with the wicked; he turns to pleasure and cannot find wisdom. ~ There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. ~ But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before god. Chapter Nine ~ For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. ~ For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not anything. ~ I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill, but time and chance happeneth to them all. ~ Then said I, wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man‟s wisdom is despised, and his words are not heart. ~ The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools.

117


~ Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good. Chapter Ten ~ Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. ~ A wise man‟s heart is at his right hand; but a fool‟s heart at his left. ~ Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. ~ He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. ~ Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better. ~ The words of a wise man‟s mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. ~ The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. Chapter Eleven ~ Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity. Chapter Twelve ~ Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. ~ Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. ~ For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. The Song of Solomon Chapter One ~ Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine. Chapter Two ~ I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. ~ As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters. ~ As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste. Chapter Three ~ They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night. Chapter Four ~ Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.

118


Chapter Five ~ My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand. Chapter Six ~ Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners? Chapter Seven ~ How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights! ~ The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved. Chapter Eight ~ Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death: jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame. ~ Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned. Isaiah Chapter One ~ Why should ye be stricken any more? Ye will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. ~ From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment. ~ Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them. ~ Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil. ~ Lean to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. ~ And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them. Chapter Two ~ Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made. ~ And the idols he shall utterly abolish. ~ In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats.

119


Chapter Three ~ The shew of their countenanace doth witness against them; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! For they have rewarded evil unto themselves. ~ Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall eat the fruit of their doings. ~ Woe unto the wicked! It shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands shall be given him. ~ And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground. Chapter Four ~ And the lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence. ~ And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain. Chapter Five ~ Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it. ~ And the mean man shall be brought down, and the mighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled. ~ Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! ~ Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight! ~ Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the lord of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. ~ And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof. Chapter Six ~ Then said I, woe is me! For I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the king, the lord of hosts. ~ Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his head, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar. Chapter Eight ~ And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness. Chapter Nine ~ The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.

120


~ For wickedness burneth as the fire: it shall devour the briers and throns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke. ~ Through the wrath of the lord of hosts is the land darkened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire: no man shall spare his brother. ~ And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, every man the flesh of his own arm. Chapter Ten ~ And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing. Chapter Eleven ~ The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and little child shall lead them. ~ And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. ~ And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatriceâ€&#x; den. ~ They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the lord, as the waters cover the sea. Chapter Twelve ~ Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. Chapter Thirteen ~ Behold, the day of the lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. ~ For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. ~ And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their inquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible. ~ Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the lord of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger. ~ Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is joined unto them shall fall by the sword. ~ Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished. Chapter Fourteen ~ The lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the scepter of the rulers.

121


~ He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindreth. ~ The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing. ~ What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it. Chapter Fifteen ~ Moab shall be laid waste and her people shall howl and weep. ~ The burden of Moab. Because in the night Ar of Moab is laid waste, and brought to silence: because in the night Kir of Moab is laid waste; and brought to silence. ~ In their streets they shall gird themselves with sackcloth: on the tops of their houses, and in their streets, every one shall howl, weeping abundantly. Chapter Sixteen ~ For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon. ~ Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wandereth. Chapter Seventeen ~ Woe to the multitude of many people, which make a noise like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the rushing of mighty waters! Chapter Twenty-One ~ The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land. Chapter Twenty-Four ~ They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing for the majesty of the lord, they shall cry aloud from the sea. ~ Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth. Chapter Twenty-Five ~ He will swallow up death in victory; and the lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the lord hath spoken it. Chapter Twenty-Six ~ Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in. Chapter Twenty-Nine ~ Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt!

122


~ And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed. Chapter Thirty-Two ~ Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and princes shall rule in judgment. ~ And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. Chapter Forty ~ And the glory of the lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the lord hath spoken it. ~ He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Chapter Forty-One ~ For I the lord thy god will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, fear not; I will help thee. ~ I will plant in the wilderness the cedar. ~ Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing: their molten images are wind and confusion. Chapter Forty-Three ~ To Israel the Lord says: I am thy God: I will gather thy seed; beside me there is no savior; ye are my witnesses. Chapter Fifty ~ Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mind hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow. Chapter Fifty-Five ~ For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. Chapter Fifty-Seven ~ But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. ~ There is no peace, saith my god, to the wicked. Chapter Fifty-Eight ~ And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the Monday.

123


Chapter Fifty-Nine ~ Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths. ~ We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men. ~ We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like dobes: we look for judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us. Chapter Sixty-Five ~ The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpentâ€&#x;s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the lord. Chapter Sixty-Six ~ And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. Jeremiah Chapter One ~ Then the lord said unto me, out of the north an evil shall break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land. Chapter Two ~ Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire? Yet my people have forgotten me days without number. Chapter Three ~ We lie down in our shame, and our confusion covereth us: for we have sinned against the lord our god, we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day, and have not obeyed the voice of the lord our god. Chapter Four ~ I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. Chapter Five ~ They have belied the lord, and said; it is not he; neither shall evil come upon us; neither shall we see sword nor famine. ~ And the prophets shall become wind, and the word is not in them: thus shall it be done unto them.

124


~ Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. ~ As a cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of deceit: therefore they are become great, and waxen rich. Chapter Six ~ Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? Nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore they shall fall among them that fall: at the time that I visit them they shall be cast down, saith the lord. ~ Thus saith the lord, stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, we will not walk therein. ~ Also I set watchmen over you, saying, hearken to the sound of the trumpet, but they said, we will not hearken. ~ Hear, o earth: behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my words, nor to my law, but rejected it. ~ Thus saith the lord, behold, a people cometh from the north country, and a great nation shall be raised from the sides of the earth. ~ They shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no mercy; their voice roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses, set in array as men for war against thee, O daughter of Zion. Chapter Nine ~ And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they know not me, saith the lord. ~ And they will deceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak lies, and weary themselves to commit iniquity. ~ Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; through deceit they refuse to know me, saith the lord. ~ Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit: one speaketh peaceably to his neighbour with his mouth, but in heart he layeth his wait. ~ For death is come up into our windows, and is entered into our palaces, to cut off the children from without, and the young men from the streets. ~ Speak, thus saith the lord, even the carcases of men shall fall as dung upon the open field, and as the handful after the harvestman, and none shall gather them. ~ Thus saith the lord, let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches. ~ But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the lord which exercise lovingkindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth. Chapter Twelve ~ The spoilers are come upon all high places through the wilderness: for the sword of the lord shall devour from the one end of the land even to the other end of the land: no flesh shall have peace.

125


~ They have sown wheat, but shall reap thorns: they have put themselves to pain, but shall not profit: and they shall be ashamed of your revenues because of the fierce anger of the lord. Chapter Thirteen ~ And I will dash them one against another, even the fathers and the sons together, saith the lord: I will not pity, nor spare, nor have mercy, but destroy them. ~ Give glory to the lord your God, before he cause darkness, and before your feet stumble upon the dark mountains, and, while ye look for light, he turn it into the shadow of death, and make it gross darkness. ~ But if ye will not hear it, my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride; and mine eye shall weep sore, and run down with tears, because the lordâ€&#x;s flock is carried away captive. ~ Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? Then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil. ~ Therefore will I scatter them as the stubble that passeth away by the wind of the wilderness. Chapter Fourteen ~ Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very grievous blow. Chapter Sixteen ~ They shall die of grievous deaths; they shall not be famented; neither shall they be buried; but they shall be as dung upon the face of the earth: and they shall be consumed by the sword, and by famine; and their carcases shall be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. ~ O lord, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Chapter Seventeen ~ Blessed is the man that trusteth in the lord, and whose hope the lord is. ~ The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. ~ Be not a terror unto me: thou art my hope in the day of evil. ~ Let them be confounded that persecute me, but let not me be confounded: let them be dismayed, but let not me be dismayed: bring upon them the day of evil, and destroy them with double destruction. Chapter Nineteen ~ And I will cause them to eat the flesh of their sons and the flesh of their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend in the siege and straitness, wherewith their enemies, and they that seek their lives, shall straiten them.

126


Chapter Twenty-One ~ For I have set my face against this city for evil, and not for good, saith the lord: it shall be given into the hand of the king of Babylon. ~ But I will punish you according to the fruit of your doings, saith the lord: and I will kindle a fire in the forest thereof, and it shall devour all things round about it. Chapter Twenty-Three ~ Behold, a whirlwind of the lord is gone forth in fury, even a grievous whirlwind: it shall fall grievously upon the head of the wicked. ~ Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? Saith the lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth? Saith the lord. ~ Is not my word like as a fire? Saith the lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces? ~ Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the lord, and do tell them. Chapter Thirty ~ For thus saith the lord, thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound is grievous. ~ There is none to plead thy cause, that thou mayest be bound up: thou hast no healing medicines. Chapter Thirty-One ~ They shall come with weeping, and with supplications, will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble. ~ In those days they shall say no more, the fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the childrenâ€&#x;s teeth are set on edge. ~ But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge. Chapter Thirty-Two ~ And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, the son of Masseiah. Chapter Thirty-Nine ~ For I will surely deliver thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword, but thy life shall be for a prey unto thee: because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the lord. Chapter Forty-Two ~ Whether it be good, or whether it be evil, we will obey the voice of the lord our god, to whom we send thee; that it may be well with us, when we obey the voice of the lord our god. ~ And now I have this day declared it to you; but ye have not obeyed the voice of the lord your god, nor anything for the which he hath send me unto you. ~ Now therefore know certainly that ye shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, in the place whither ye desire to go and to sojourn.

127


Chapter Fifty-One ~ Thou art my battle axe and weapons of war: for with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms. ~ And with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and with thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider. ~ With thee also will I break in pieces man and woman; and with thee will I break in pieces the husbandman and his yoke of oxen; and with thee will I break in pieces captains and rulers.

Lamentations of Jeremiah Chapter One ~ Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? Behold, and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which is done unto me, wherewith the lord hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger. ~ From above hath he sent fire into my bones, and it prevaileth against them: he hath spread a net for my feet, he hath turned me back: he hath made me desolate and faint all the day. ~ The yoke of my transgressions is bound by his hand: they are wreathed, and come up upon my neck: he hath made my strength to fall, the lord hath delivered me into their hands, from whom I am not able to rise up. Chapter Two ~ The lord was as an enemy: he hath swallowed up Israel, he hath swallowed up all her palaces: he hath destroyed his strong holds, and hath increased in the daughter of Judah mourning and lamentation. ~ Mine eyes do fail with tears, my bowels are troubled, my liver is poured upon the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my people; because the children and the sucklings swoon in the streets of the city. ~ Thou hast called as in a solemn day my terrors round about, so that in the day of the lordâ€&#x;s anger none escaped nor remained: those that I have swaddled and brought up hath mine enemy consumed. Chapter Three ~ I am the man that hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath. ~ He hath led me, and brought me into darkness, but not into light. ~ Surely against me is he turned; he turneth his hand against me all the day. ~ My flesh and my skin hath he made old; he hath broken my bones. ~ He hath builded against me, and compassed me with gall and travail. ~ He hath set me in dark places, as they that be dead of old. ~ He hath hedged me about, that I cannot get out: he hath made my chain heavy. ~ Also when I cry and shout, he shutteth out my prayer. ~ He hath inclosed my ways with hewn stone, he hath made my paths crooked.

128


~ He was unto me as a bear lying in wait, and as a lion in secret places. ~ He hath turned aside my ways, and pulled me in pieces: he hath made me desolate. ~ He hath bent his bow, and set me as a mark for the arrow. ~ He hath caused the arrows of his quiver to enter into my reins. ~ I was a derision to all my people; and their song all the day. ~ He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath made me drunken with wormwood. ~ He hath also broken my teeth with gravel stones, he hath covered me with ashes. ~ And thou hast removed my soul far off from peace: I forget prosperity. ~ And I said, my strength and my hope is perished from the lord. ~ Remembering mine affliction and my misery, the wormwood and the gall. ~ My soul hath them still in remembrance, and is humbled in me. ~ This I recall to my mind, therefore have I hope. ~ It is of the lordâ€&#x;s mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. ~ They are new every morning: great is thy faithfulness. ~ The lord is my portion, saith my soul; therefore will I hope in him. ~ The lord is good unto them that wait for him, to the soul that seeketh him. ~ It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the lord. ~ It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth. ~ For the lord will not cast off for ever. ~ But though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. ~ To crush under his feet all the prisoners of the earth. ~ We have transgressed and have rebelled: thou hast not pardoned. ~ Thou hast covered with anger, and persecuted us; thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied. ~ Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, that our prayer should not pass through. ~ Thou hast made us as the offscouring and refuse in the midst of the people. ~ All our enemies have opened their mouths against us. ~ Fear and a snare is come upon us, desolation and destruction. ~ Mine eye runneth down with rivers of water for the destruction of the daughter of my people. ~ Mine enemies chased me sore, like a bird, without cause. ~ They have cut off my life in the dungeon, and cast a stone upon me. ~ Waters flowed over mine head; then I said, I am cut off. ~ I called upon thy name, O lord, out of the low dungeon. ~ Thou hast heard my voice: hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry. ~ Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee: thou sadist, fear not. ~ O lord, thou hast pleaded the causes of my soul; thou hast redeemed my life. Chapter Four ~ The estate of Zion is pitiful because of sin and iniquity. ~ How is the gold become dim! How is the most fine gold changed! The stone of the sanctuary are poured out in the top of every street.

129


~ They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slain with hunger: for these pine away, stricken through for want of the fruits of the field. ~ They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come. ~ Our persecutors are swifter than the eagles of the heaven: they pursued us upon the mountains, they laid wait for us in the wilderness. Chapter Five ~ Remember, O lord, what is come upon us: consider, and behold our reproach. ~ Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our houses to aliens. ~ We are orphans and fatherless, our mothers are as widows. ~ We have drunken our water for money; our wood is sold unto us. ~ Our necks are under persecution: we labour, and have no rest. ~ We have given the hand to the Egyptians, and to the Assyrians, to be satisfied with bread. ~ Our fathers have sinned, and are not; and we have borne their iniquities. ~ Servants have ruled over us: there is none that doth deliver us out of their hand. ~ We gat our bread with the peril of our lives because of the sword of the wilderness. ~ Our skin was black like an oven because of the terrible famine. ~ They ravished the women in Zion, and the maids in the cities of Judah. ~ Princes are hanged up by their hand: the faces of elders were not honoured. ~ They took the young men to grind, and the children fell under the wood. ~ The elders have ceased from the gate, the young men from their musick. ~ The joy of our heart is ceased; our dance is turned into mourning. ~ The crown is fallen from our head: woe unto us, that we have sinned! ~ For this our heart is faint; for these things our eyes are dim. ~ Because of the mountain of Zion, which is desolate, the foxes walk upon it. ~ Thou, o lord, remainest for ever; thy throne from generation to generation. ~ Wherefore dost thou forget us for ever, and forsake us so long time? ~ Turn thou us unto thee, o lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old. ~ But thou hast utterly rejected us; thou art very wroth against us. Ezekiel Chapter One ~ And I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, out of the midst of the fire. ~ Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a man. ~ And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings. ~ And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calfâ€&#x;s foot: and they sparkled like the colour of burnished brass.

130


~ And they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had their faces and their wings. ~ Their wings were joined one to another; they turned not when they went; they went every one straight forward. ~ As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face of an ex on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle. ~ Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched upward; two wings of every one were joined one to another, and two covered their bodies. ~ As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning. ~ And the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning. ~ Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold one wheel upon the earth by the living creatures, with his four faces. ~ The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel. ~ When they went, they went upon their four sides: and they turned not when they went. ~ As for their rings, they were so high that they were dreadful; and their rings were full of eyes round about them four. ~ And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatures were lfited up from the earth, the wheels were lfited up. ~ Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. ~ And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of great waters, as the voice of the almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of an host: when they stood, they let down their wings. ~ And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it. ~ This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the lord. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake. Chapter Two ~ And he said unto me, son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious nation that hath rebelled against me: they and their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day. ~ And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid fo their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.

131


~ But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and eat that I give thee. ~ And when I looked, behold, an hand was sent unto me; and, lo, a roll of a book was therein. ~ And he spread it before me; and it was written within and without: and there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe. Chapter Three ~ Then the spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a voice of a great rushing, saying, blessed be the glory of the lord from his place. ~ I heard also the noise of the wings of the living creatures that touched one another, and the noise of the wheels over against them, and a noise of a great rushing. ~ So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the lord was strong upon me. Chapter Five ~ So will I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they shall bereave thee; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring the sword upon thee. I the lord have spoken it. Chapter Six ~ And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and ye shall know that I am the lord. ~ Then shall ye know that I am the lord, when their slain men shall be among their idols round about their altars, upon every high hill, in all the tops of the mountains, and under every green tree, and under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savour to all their idols. ~ So will I stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land desolate, yea, more desolate than the wilderness toward Diblath, in all their habitations: and they shall know that I am the lord. Chapter Seven ~ The sword is without, and the pestilence and the famine within: he that is in the field shall die with the sword; and he that is in the city; famine and pestilence shall devour him. ~ All hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall be weak as water. ~ They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth, and horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all their heads. ~ They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the lord: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: because it is the sumblingblock of their iniquity. ~ Make a chain: for the land is full of bloody crimes, and the city is full of violence. ~ Wherefore I will bring the worst of the heathen, and they shall possess their houses: I will also make the pomp of the strong to cease; and their holy places shall be defiled. ~ Destruction cometh; and they shall seek peace, and there shall be none. ~ Mischief shall come upon mischief, and rumour shall be upon rumour; then shall they seek a vision of the prophet; but the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients.

132


~ The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with desolation, and the hands of the people of the land shall be troubled: I will do unto them after their way, and according to their deserts will I judge them; and they shall know that I am the lord. Chapter Eight ~ Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and thought they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them. Chapter Ten ~ He sees, in vision, as aforetime, the wheels and the cherubims, and the throne and the glory of god. ~ Then I looked, and, behold, in the firmament that was above the head of the cherubims there appeared over them as it were a sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne. ~ Then the glory of the lord went up from the cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the lordâ€&#x;s glory. ~ And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the cherubims. ~ And as for their appearances, they four had one likeness, as if a wheel had been in the midst of a wheel. ~ And the cherubims lifted up their wings, and mounted up from the earth in my sight: when they went out, the wheels also were when they went out, the wheels also were beside them, and every one stood at the door of the east gate of the lordâ€&#x;s house; and the glory of the god of Israel was over them above. ~ This is the living creature that I saw under the god of Israel by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they were the cherubims. ~ Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four wings; and the likeness of the hands of a man was under their wings. Chapter Twelve ~ For I am the lord: I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the lord god. Chapter Thirteen ~ Therefore thus saith the lord god; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in my fury to consume it. Chapter Fifteen ~ And I will make the land desolate, because they have committed a trespass, saith the lord god.

133


Chapter Sixteen ~ How weak is thine heart, saith the lord god, seeing thou doest all these things, the work of an imperious whorish woman. Chapter Eighteen ~ Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. ~ Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel? Chapter Nineteen ~ Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood, planted by the waters: she was fruitful and full of branches by reason of many waters. ~ But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast down to the ground, and the east wind dried up her fruit: her strong rods were broken and withered; the fire consumed them. ~ And now she is planted in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty ground. ~ And fire is gone out of a rod of her branches, which hath devoured her fruit, so that she hath no strong rod to be a scepter to rule. This is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation. Chapter Twenty ~ And say to the forest of the south, hear the word of the lord; thus saith the lord god; behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein. ~ And all flesh shall see that I the lord have kindled it: it shall not be quenched. Chapter Twenty-Five ~ And I will execute great vengeance upon them with furious rebukes; and they shall know that I am the lord, when I shall lay my vengeance upon them. Chapter Twenty-Eight ~ Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. ~ They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas. Hosea Chapter Ten ~ Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the lord, till he come and rain righteousness upon you.

134


~ Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty men. Chapter Thirteen ~ I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from mine eyes. Joel Chapter Three ~ Multitudes, multitudes in the valley decision: for the day of the lord is near in the valley of decision. Micah Chapter Seven ~ The best of them is as a brier: the most upright is sharper than a thorn hedge: the day of thy watchmen and thy visitation cometh; now shall be their perplexity. ~ The nations shall see and be confounded at all their might: they shall lay their hand upon their mouth, their ears shall be deaf. ~ They shall lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of their holes like worms of the earth: they shall be afraid of the lord our god, and shall fear because of thee. ~ Who is a god like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? He retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. ~ He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. Chapter Three ~ There is no healing of thy bruise; thy wound is grievous: all that hear the bruit of thee shall clap the hands over thee: for upon whom hath not thy wickedness passed continually? Habakkuk Chapter One ~ They shall come all for violence: their faces shall sup up as the east wind, and they shall gather the captivity as the sand. Chapter Two ~ Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and stablisheth a city by iniquity! ~ For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the lord, as the waters cover the sea.

135


Malachi Chapter Four ~ But unto you that fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. ~ And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the lord of hosts.

136


Christianity

Selected Quotes from the New Testament

137


138


Selected Quotes from the Bible-New Testament

Apostle

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter

Quote

Chapter One

"Then Joseph her husband, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary, thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost."

Chapter One

"And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins."

Matthew

Chapter One

Matthew

Chapter Three

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Three Chapter Three

Matthew

Chapter Four

Matthew

Chapter Four

"Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us." "O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" "Therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire." "I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance." "Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord they God, and him only shalt thou serve." "Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him." "The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up." "And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them." "Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven."

Matthew

Chapter Four

Matthew

Chapter Four

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

"Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted." "Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth." "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled." "Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy." "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God."

Chapter Five

"Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake."

Matthew

139


Matthew Matthew

Chapter Five Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

"Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." "Ye are the salt of the earth." "Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid."

Chapter Five

"Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house."

Chapter Five

"Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

Matthew

Matthew

140

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Five

Matthew

Chapter Six

Matthew

Chapter Six

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Six Chapter Six

Matthew

Chapter Six

"And if they right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell." "Ye have heard that it hath been said, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth." "But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also." "And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also." "And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain." "Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away." "Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy." "But I say unto you, Lover your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you." "For he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." "For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? Do not even the publicans the same?" "And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? Do not even the publicans so?" "But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking." "After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name." "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." "Give us this day our daily bread." "And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."


Matthew

Chapter Six

Matthew

Chapter Six

"And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen." "For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you."

Chapter Six

"Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Six

Matthew

Chapter Six

Matthew

Chapter Six

"But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal." "For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." "The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light."

Chapter Six

"But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!"

Chapter Six

"No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon."

Chapter Six

"Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?"

Chapter Six

"Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? Or, what shall we drink? Or, wherewithal shall we be clothed?"

Chapter Six Chapter Seven

"But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you." "Judge not, that ye be not judged."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Seven

"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you." "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Seven Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Seven

"For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened." "Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?" "Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?" "If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?"

Chapter Seven

"Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets."

Matthew

141


Matthew

"Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it."

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Seven Chapter Seven

"Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves." "Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" "A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit." "Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire." "Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them."

Chapter Seven

"Therefore whoseoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house unpon a rock."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Seven

Matthew

Chapter Eight

"And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock." "And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine." "For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes." "When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him."

Matthew

Chapter Eight

Matthew

Chapter Eight

"And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep." "And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish."

Chapter Eight

"And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm."

Chapter Eight

"But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!"

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

"These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not." "But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give." "Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses."

Chapter Ten

"And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet."

Chapter Ten

"Verify I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city."

Matthew

Matthew

142

Chapter Seven


Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Ten

"Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

Chapter Ten

"But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues."

Chapter Ten

"And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles."

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

"But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak." "For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you." "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved." "But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another."

Chapter Ten

"What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Ten Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

"And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell." "Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? And one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father." "But the very hairs of your head are all numbered." "Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven." "But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven." "For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law." "And a man's foes shall be they of his own household."

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

Matthew

Chapter Ten

"He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me." "And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it." "He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me."

Chapter Eleven

"The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them."

Matthew

143


Matthew

Chapter Eleven

Matthew

Chapter Eleven

"And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me." "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

Chapter Eleven Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve

"Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." "For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." "For the tree is known by his fruit."

Chapter Twelve

"But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment."

Matthew Matthew Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Twelve

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth." "And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away." "And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them." "But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold." "Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Why speakest thou unto them in parables?"

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Thirteen Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive." "Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower." "When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side."

Chapter Thirteen

"But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it."

Chapter Thirteen

"Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended."

Chapter Thirteen

"He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

144

"For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." "And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow." "And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up."


Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty."

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"Another parable put he forth unto them saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field." "But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way." "But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also."

Chapter Thirteen

"So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? From whence then hath it tares?"

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?" "But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them."

Chapter Thirteen

"Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn."

Chapter Thirteen

"Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, the kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field."

Chapter Thirteen

"Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened." "He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man."

Chapter Thirteen

"The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels." "As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world." "The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity." "And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth."

145


Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

"Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear." "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind."

Chapter Thirteen

"Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Thirteen

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

"And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear." "But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid." "And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water."

Chapter Fourteen

"And he said, Come, And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus."

Chapter Fourteen

"But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

"And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?" "And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased."

Matthew

Chapter Fourteen

Matthew

Chapter Fifteen

Matthew

Chapter Fifteen

Matthew

Chapter Fifteen

"Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God." "But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up." "Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." "But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel."

Chapter Sixteen

And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church: and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."

Matthew

146

"So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just." "And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." "They were astonished, and said, whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?" "But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary." "And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea."


Matthew

Chapter Sixteen

Matthew

Chapter Sixteen

"And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." "Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ."

Chapter Sixteen

"But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Sixteen

Matthew

Chapter Sixteen

"Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me." "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it."

Chapter Sixteen

"For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?"

Chapter Sixteen

"For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works."

Chapter Sixteen

"Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom."

Chapter Seventeen

"And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart."

Chapter Seventeen

"And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light."

Chapter Seventeen

"And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Seventeen

Matthew

Chapter Seventeen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

"And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men." "And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry." "And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them."

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

"And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven." "Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven." "And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me."

Chapter Eighteen

"But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea."

Matthew

147


Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

"And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire." "For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost."

Chapter Eighteen

"How think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray?"

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

"And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray?" "Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother."

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

Matthew

Chapter Eighteen

"Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Till seven times?" "Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven." "Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow servant, even as I had pity on thee?"

Chapter Eighteen

"And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him."

Chapter Eighteen

"So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses."

Chapter Nineteen

"The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?"

Chapter Nineteen

"Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder."

Chapter Nineteen

"And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

148

"Woe unto the world because of offences! For it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh!" "Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire."

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

"He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness." "Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."


Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

"The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?" "Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me." "But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions."

Chapter Nineteen

"Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

"And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." "When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?"

Chapter Nineteen

"But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible."

Chapter Nineteen

"That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel."

Matthew

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

Matthew

Chapter Nineteen

"And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life." "But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first."

Chapter Twenty

"Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Twenty

Matthew

Chapter Twenty

Matthew

Chapter Twenty

"But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?" "Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?" "So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen."

Matthew

Chapter Twenty

Matthew

Chapter Twenty

Matthew

Chapter Twenty

"Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them." "But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister." "And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant."

Chapter Twenty

"Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many."

Chapter Twenty-One

"And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away."

Matthew

Matthew

149


150

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-One

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-One

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Two

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Three

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Three

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Three

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Five

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Five

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Five

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Five

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Five

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Five

"Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done." "And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." "Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?" "They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's." "God is not the God of the dead, but of the living." "Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying." "Master, which is the great commandment in the law?" "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind." "This is the first and great commandment." "And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." "On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets." "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?" "Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel." "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness." "Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity." "Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh." "For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:." "Naked, and ye clothes me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me." "Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." "And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal."


Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Six

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Seven

"Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified." "And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull." "They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink."

Chapter Twenty-Seven

"And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? That is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?"

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Seven

"And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink." "Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost."

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Seven

"And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent." "And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many."

Chapter Twenty-Seven

"Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Eight

"And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it." "His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow." "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth."

Chapter Twenty-Eight

"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

Matthew

Matthew

Chapter Twenty-Eight

St. Mark

Chapter Three

St. Mark

Chapter Three

St. Mark

Chapter Six

"Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen." "And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand." "And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand." "And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two."

Chapter Six

"And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city."

St. Mark

151


St. Mark

Chapter Six

St. Mark

Chapter Six

"And they went out, and preached that men should repent." "And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them."

Chapter Six

"For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife for he had married her."

Chapter Six

"And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee."

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

Chapter Six

St. Mark

Chapter Six

St. Mark

Chapter Six

St. Mark St. Mark

Chapter Eight Chapter Eight

St. Mark

Chapter Eight

"And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist." "I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist." "And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother." "For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lost his own soul?" "Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?" "Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels."

Chapter Nine

"And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea."

Chapter Nine

"And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched."

St. Mark

St. Mark

152

St. Mark

Chapter Nine

St. Mark

Chapter Nine

St. Mark

Chapter Nine

St. Mark

Chapter Nine

St. Mark

Chapter Ten

St. Mark

Chapter Ten

St. Mark

Chapter Ten

"And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire." "Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." "For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt." "Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another." "What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder." "Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, commiteth adultery against her." "And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery."


St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

Chapter Ten

"And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them."

Chapter Ten

"But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God."

Chapter Ten

"Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein."

Chapter Ten

"But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!"

Chapter Ten

"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."

St. Mark

Chapter Ten

St. Mark

Chapter Eleven

"And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way." "For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith."

Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve

"Therefore I say unto you, what things soever them, and ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them." "Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?"

Chapter Twelve

"Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, why tempt ye me? Bring me a penny, that I may see it."

Chapter Twelve

"And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's."

St. Mark St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

Chapter Twelve

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

"And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him." "For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many."

Chapter Thirteen

"And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet."

Chapter Thirteen

"For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows."

Chapter Thirteen

"Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death."

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

153


St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Thirteen

St. Mark

Chapter Fifteen

St. Mark

Chapter Fifteen

St. Mark

Chapter Sixteen

"For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect." "But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things." "But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light." "And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken." "And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory." "Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done." "Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away." "And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull." "And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not." "He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned."

Chapter Sixteen

"And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues."

Chapter Sixteen

"So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God."

Chapter Sixteen

"And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen."

Chapter One

" To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary."

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Mark

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter One

St. Luke

Chapter One

"And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women." "And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS."

Chapter One

"And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb."

St. Luke

154

"And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved." "And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not."

St. Luke

Chapter Two

St. Luke

Chapter Two

"And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed." "To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child."


St. Luke

Chapter Two

St. Luke

Chapter Two

St. Luke

Chapter Two

St. Luke

Chapter Two

St. Luke

Chapter Two

St. Luke

Chapter Three

St. Luke

Chapter Three

St. Luke

Chapter Three

St. Luke

Chapter Three

"And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered." "And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn." "And the angel said unto them, Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people." "And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying." "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men." "Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene." "The word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness." "As it is written in the book of the words of Esaeas the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight." "Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth."

St. Luke

Chapter Three

St. Luke

Chapter Three

"And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire." "Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable."

Chapter Four

"And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God."

Chapter Four

"And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Four

St. Luke

Chapter Four

St. Luke

Chapter Four

St. Luke

Chapter Five

"And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it." "And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve." "For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee." "Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk?"

155


St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Five

"And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God."

St. Luke

Chapter Five

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

"And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day." "And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God." "Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh."

Chapter Six

"Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

"Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets." "But woe unto you that are rich! For ye have received your consolation." "Woe unto you that are full! For ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! For ye shall mourn and weep." "But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you." "Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you."

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

"And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also." "Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again." "And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise." "For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? For sinners also love those that love them." "And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? For sinners also do even the same."

Chapter Six

"And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? For sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again."

Chapter Six

"But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil."

St. Luke

St. Luke

156

Chapter Five

"But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house."


St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Six

"Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful."

Chapter Six

"Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not; and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven."

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Six Chapter Six

St. Luke

Chapter Six

"Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again." "And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? Shall they not both fall into the ditch?" "For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit." "For every tree is known by his own fruit." "Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my saying, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like."

Chapter Six

"He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock."

Chapter Six

"But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

"Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached." "And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me." "What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?" "But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?" "But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet."

Chapter Seven

"This is he, of whom it is written, Be hold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

"For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he." "There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty."

157


St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

"Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged."

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke

Chapter Seven

St. Luke St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Seven Chapter Seven Chapter Eight

"And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head." "Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet." "Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven, the same loveth little." "Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace." "The seed is the word of God."

Chapter Eight

"Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved."

Chapter Eight

"They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away."

Chapter Eight

"And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection."

Chapter Eight

"But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having hear the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience."

Chapter Eight

"No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light."

Chapter Eight

"For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad."

Chapter Nine

"The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day."

Chapter Nine

"And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

158

Chapter Seven

"And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?"

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

"For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it." "For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?"


St. Luke

Chapter Nine

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

"For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels." "While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud." "And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him."

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

"And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head." "And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father." "Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God."

Chapter Nine

"And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Nine

St. Luke

Chapter Ten

St. Luke

Chapter Ten

"And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God." "Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves." "Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way."

Chapter Ten

"Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you."

Chapter Eleven Chapter Eleven

"And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth." "Give us day by day our daily bread."

Chapter Eleven

"And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil."

Chapter Eleven

"And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."

Chapter Eleven

"For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened."

Chapter Eleven

"No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light."

Chapter Eleven

"The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also if full of darkness."

St. Luke

St. Luke St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

159


St. Luke

St. Luke

"Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness."

Chapter Eleven

"If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light."

St. Luke

Chapter Eleven

St. Luke

Chapter Eleven

"Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness." "Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! For ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers."

Chapter Eleven

"Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres."

Chapter Eleven

"Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Eleven Chapter Eleven

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

"That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation." "Woe unto you, lawyers!" "Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy." "For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known."

Chapter Twelve

"Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops."

Chapter Twelve

"And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

"But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him." "Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?"

Chapter Twelve

"But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows."

St. Luke

160

Chapter Eleven

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

"Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God." "But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God." "So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God." "Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on." "The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment."


St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Twelve

St. Luke

Chapter Thirteen

St. Luke

Chapter Thirteen

St. Luke

Chapter Thirteen

St. Luke

Chapter Thirteen

St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Thirteen Chapter Thirteen

St. Luke

Chapter Fourteen

"If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?" "And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind." "For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things." "But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you." "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." "Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth." "For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." "For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more." "When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is." "And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass." "Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?" "Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?" "I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite." "Unto what is the kingdom of God like? And whereunto shall I resemble it?" "It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it." "Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them." "Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able." "When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are." "There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." "And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple."

161


St. Luke

"So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple."

St. Luke

Chapter Fifteen

St. Luke

Chapter Fifteen

"What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?" "For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry."

Chapter Fifteen

"It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found."

Chapter Sixteen

"No servant can serve two master: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon."

Chapter Seventeen

"It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones."

Chapter Seventeen

"Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Seventeen

St. Luke

Chapter Seventeen

St. Luke

Chapter Seventeen

St. Luke

Chapter Seventeen

St. Luke

Chapter Seventeen

St. Luke

Chapter Seventeen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

"And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him." "Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lost his life shall preserve it." "I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left." "Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left." "Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left." "And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together." "Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican."

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

"The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican." "I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess."

Chapter Eighteen

"And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner."

Chapter Eighteen

"I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted."

St. Luke

St. Luke

162

Chapter Fourteen


St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

"And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them."

Chapter Eighteen

"But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God."

Chapter Eighteen

"Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein."

Chapter Eighteen

"Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me."

Chapter Eighteen

"And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!"

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Eighteen

St. Luke

Chapter Nineteen

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty

"For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." "And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?" "And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God." "There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake." "Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting." "Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished." "For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on." "And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again." "And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken." "And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee." "And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God." "For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost." "Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?" "But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?"

163


St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty

"And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's."

Chapter Twenty

"Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts."

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

"Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation." "And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said."

Chapter Twenty-One

"As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

"And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? And what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?" "And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ: and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them."

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

"But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by." "Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom."

Chapter Twenty-One

"And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven."

St. Luke

164

Chapter Twenty

"Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's."

St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One Chapter Twenty-One Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

"But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake." "And it shall turn to you for a testimony." "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer." "For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist." "And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death." "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake." "But there shall not an hair of your head perish." "In your patience possess ye your souls." "And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh."


St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

"Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto." "For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled." "But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! For there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people."

Chapter Twenty-One

"And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled."

Chapter Twenty-One

"And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

"Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken." "And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory."

Chapter Twenty-One

"And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-One

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

"So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand." "Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled." "Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away." "And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares." "For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth." "Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man." "Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover." "And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people." "Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve." "And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him."

165


St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

"For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God." "And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves." "For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come."

Chapter Twenty-Two

"And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

"Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you." "But, behold, the hand of him, that betrayeth me is with me on the table." "And the Lord said, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat."

Chapter Twenty-Two

"And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me."

Chapter Twenty-Two

"Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?"

Chapter Twenty-Two

"When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness."

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Two

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three Chapter Twenty-Three

"And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying." "Art thou the Christ? Tell us. And he said unto them, if I tell you, ye will not believe." "And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, not let me go." "Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God." "Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am." "And they said, What need we any further witness? For we ourselves have heard of his own mouth." "For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast." "And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas." "Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them." "But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him."

Chapter Twenty-Three

"And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go."

St. Luke

166


St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

"And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed." "And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required."

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

"But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children." "For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck." "Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us." "And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him."

Chapter Twenty-Three

"Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

"And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS." "And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss." "And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." "And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. "And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour." "And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst."

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Three

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Four

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Four

"And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost." "And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre." "And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus."

Chapter Twenty-Four

"And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments."

St. Luke

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Four

St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Four

"And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?" "He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee."

Chapter Twenty-Four Chapter Twenty-Four

"Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again." "And they remembered his words."

St. Luke St. Luke

167


St. Luke

Chapter Twenty-Four

St. John

Chapter One

St. John

Chapter One

St. John

Chapter Five

St. John

Chapter Five

"He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias." "Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee." "The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole."

St. John

Chapter Five

St. John

Chapter Five

St. John

Chapter Five

"And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day." "But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work." "Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice."

Chapter Five

"And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation."

Chapter Six

"And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased."

Chapter Six

"Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled."

St. John

St. John

St. John

St. John

Chapter Six

St. John

Chapter Six

"Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed." "For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world."

St. John

Chapter Six

St. John

Chapter Six

"And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." "This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die."

Chapter Six

"I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world."

St. John

168

"Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God."

St. John

Chapter Six

St. John

Chapter Six

St. John

Chapter Six

"Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you." "Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day." "For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed."


St. John

Chapter Six

St. John

Chapter Seven

St. John St. John

Chapter Seven Chapter Seven

St. John

Chapter Eight

St. John

Chapter Eight

"He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him." "For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world." "Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?" "And every man went unto his own house." "They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act." "Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?"

St. John

Chapter Eight

St. John

Chapter Eight

St. John

Chapter Eight

"So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her." "When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee?" "She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more."

Chapter Eight

"Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."

St. John

St. John

Chapter Eight

St. John

Chapter Eight

"Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come." "And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world."

St. John

Chapter Eight

St. John

Chapter Eight

"I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins." "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."

Chapter Nine

"Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner."

St. John

St. John

Chapter Nine

St. John

Chapter Ten

St. John

Chapter Ten

St. John

Chapter Ten

St. John

Chapter Ten

"He answered and said, Whether he be a sinnner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see." "I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep." "But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep." "The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep." "I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine."

169


St. John

Chapter Ten

St. John

Chapter Twelve

St. John

Chapter Twelve

St. John

Chapter Twelve

"If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour." "I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness."

Chapter Twelve

"And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world."

Chapter Twelve

"He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day."

St. John

St. John

St. John

Chapter Thirteen

St. John

Chapter Thirteen

St. John

Chapter Fourteen

St. John

Chapter Fourteen

St. John

Chapter Fourteen

St. John

Chapter Fourteen

St. John

Chapter Fourteen

"A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another." "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another." "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me." "In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you, I go to prepare a place for you." "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father." "And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son."

St. John

Chapter Fourteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

"Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." "I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman."

Chapter Fifteen

"Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit."

Chapter Fifteen

"I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing."

St. John

St. John

170

"As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep." "He that loveth his life shall lose it: and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal."

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

"If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned." "If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you."


St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

"As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love." "If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love." "These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full." "This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you." "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." "Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you."

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Fifteen

St. John St. John

Chapter Fifteen Chapter Fifteen

St. John

Chapter Sixteen

St. John

Chapter Sixteen

St. John

Chapter Sixteen

St. John

Chapter Sixteen

St. John

Chapter Sixteen

St. John

Chapter Sixteen

"Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you." "If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you." "If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you." "They hated me without a cause." "Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall beturned into joy." "Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." "These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father." "At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you." "For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God." "I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father."

Chapter Sixteen

"These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world."

Chapter Seventeen

"These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy son also may glorify thee."

Chapter Seventeen

"As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him."

St. John

St. John

St. John

171


St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

"For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me." "I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine." "And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them." "And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee."

Chapter Seventeen

"And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves."

Chapter Seventeen

"I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world."

St. John

St. John

St. John

Chapter Seventeen

St. John St. John

Chapter Seventeen Chapter Seventeen

St. John St. John

Chapter Seventeen Chapter Eighteen

St. John

Chapter Eighteen

"I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil." "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world." "Sactify them through thy truth: thy word is truth." "I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me." "Jesus is betrayed and arrested." "Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this word."

St. John St. John

Chapter Eighteen Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

"Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice." "Jesus is scourged and crucified." "Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away."

Chapter Nineteen

"And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha."

St. John

172

"And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent." "I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do." "I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy world." "Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee."


St. John

St. John

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

"Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst."

Chapter Nineteen

"And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS."

Chapter Nineteen

"This title then read many of the jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in hebrew, and Greek, and Latin."

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

"Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews." "Pilate answered, What I have written I have written." "When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost." "The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away." "But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs." "But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water."

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

St. John

Chapter Nineteen

"And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe." "For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken." "And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced."

Chapter Nineteen Chapter Twenty

"Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury." "The Risen Christ appears."

St. John St. John

St. John

Chapter Twenty

St. John

Chapter Twenty

St. John

Chapter Twenty

"And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain." "And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him." "She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him."

Chapter Twenty

"Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed."

Chapter Twenty

"But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name."

St. John

St. John

173


The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

Chapter Two

"And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy."

Chapter Two

"And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke."

The Acts

Chapter Two

The Acts

Chapter Two

The Acts

Chapter Two

The Acts

Chapter Two

The Acts

Chapter Two

The Acts

Chapter Three

The Acts

Chapter Three

"The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come." "And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." "Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope." "Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption." "Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance." "And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses." "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord."

Chapter Three

"And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people."

Chapter Four

"And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is."

Chapter Four

"Who by the mouth of thy servant David has said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?"

Chapter Four

"The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ."

Chapter Four

"By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus."

Chapter Four

"And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness."

Chapter Four

"And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common."

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

174

Chapter Two

"And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams."


The Acts

Chapter Five

The Acts

Chapter Five

The Acts

Chapter Five

The Acts

Chapter Five

"And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people." "And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them." "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women." "And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ."

The Acts

Chapter Six

The Acts

Chapter Six

The Acts

Chapter Six

"And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews." "And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly." "And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel."

Chapter Ten

"There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band."

Chapter Ten

A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much aims to the people, and prayed to God always."

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

Chapter Twenty

The Acts

Chapter Twenty

"Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood." "For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock."

Chapter Twenty

"And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified."

Chapter Twenty-One

"Then Paul answered, what mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? For I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."

Chapter Twenty-Six

"But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

Chapter Twenty-Six

"That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles."

Chapter One

"To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ."

Chapter One

"First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world."

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

The Acts

Romans

Romans

175


Romans

Romans

Chapter One

Romans

Chapter One

"Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you." "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools."

Chapter One

"And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things."

Chapter One

"Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves."

Chapter One

"Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen."

Chapter One

"For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature."

Chapter One

"And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet."

Romans

Romans

Romans

Romans

Romans

Romans

Chapter One

Romans

Chapter One

Romans

Chapter One

Romans

Chapter One

"And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient." "Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers." "Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents." "Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful."

Romans

Chapter One

Romans

Chapter Two

"Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them." "But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things."

Chapter Two

"And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?"

Romans

176

Chapter One

"For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers."

Romans

Chapter Two

Romans

Chapter Two

"Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?" "But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God."


Romans

Chapter Two

Romans

Chapter Two

Romans

Chapter Two

Romans

Chapter Two

Romans Romans

Chapter Two Chapter Two

"Who will render to every man according to his deeds." "To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life." "But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath." "Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile." "But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." "For there is no respect of persons with God."

Romans

Chapter Two

Romans

Chapter Two

"For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law." "For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified."

Chapter Two

"For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves."

Romans

Romans

Chapter Two

Romans

Chapter Two

"Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another." "In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel."

Romans

Chapter Three

Romans

Chapter Three

Romans

Chapter Three

"What then? Are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin." "As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one." "There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God."

Chapter Three

"They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one."

Chapter Three Chapter Three Chapter Three Chapter Three Chapter Three Chapter Three

"Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips." "Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness." "Their feet are swift to shed blood." "Destruction and misery are in their ways." "And the way of peace have they not known." "There is no fear of God before their eyes."

Chapter Three

"Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God."

Romans

Romans Romans Romans Romans Romans Romans

Romans

177


Romans

Chapter Three

Romans

Chapter Three

Romans

Chapter Three

Romans

Chapter Three

Romans

Chapter Five

"Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcicion through faith." "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ."

Chapter Five

"That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord."

Romans

Romans

Chapter Six

Romans

Chapter Six

Romans

Chapter Seven

"But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life." "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." "For I delight in the law of God after the inward man."

Romans

Chapter Seven

Romans

Chapter Seven

"But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members." "O wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?"

Chapter Seven Chapter Eight

"I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin." "Because the carnal mind is enmity against God."

Romans Romans

Romans

Chapter Eight

Romans

Chapter Eight

"But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his." "And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness."

Chapter Eight

"Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord."

Chapter Ten

"But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach."

Chapter Ten

"That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved."

Romans

Romans

Romans

178

"Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin." "Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law." "Is he the God of the jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles: Yes, of the Gentiles also."

Romans

Chapter Ten

Romans

Chapter Ten

"For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation." "For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed."


Romans

Chapter Ten

Romans

Chapter Ten

"For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him." "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved."

Chapter Eleven

"According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear; unto this day."

Romans

Romans

Chapter Eleven

Romans

Chapter Eleven

"And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling block, and a recompence unto them." "Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back always."

Romans

Chapter Eleven

Romans

Chapter Eleven

"Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?" "For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches."

Chapter Twelve

"Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord."

Romans

Romans

Chapter Twelve

Romans

Chapter Twelve

"Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head." "Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good."

Chapter Thirteen

"Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God."

Chapter Thirteen

"For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same."

Chapter Thirteen

"For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil."

Romans

Romans

Romans

Romans

Chapter Fourteen

Romans

Chapter Fourteen

Romans

Chapter Fourteen

Romans

Chapter Fourteen

Romans

Chapter Sixteen

"But why dost thou judge thy brother? Or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ." "So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God." "Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way." "For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." "Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you."

179


Romans

Chapter Sixteen

Romans

Chapter Sixteen

"And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen." "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen."

Chapter One

"Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment."

Corinthians

Corinthians

Chapter One

Corinthians

Chapter Two

Corinthians

Chapter Four

Corinthians

Chapter Seven

"For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called." "But as it is written, Eye hath not see, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him." "Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God." "And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away."

Chapter Eight

"For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many)."

Chapter Eight

"But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him."

Corinthians

Corinthians

Corinthians

Chapter Ten

Corinthians

Chapter Ten

"Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils." "Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth."

Chapter Eleven

"But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God."

Corinthians

180

Corinthians

Chapter Eleven

Corinthians

Chapter Twelve

Corinthians Corinthians

Chapter Twelve Chapter Twelve

Corinthians

Chapter Thirteen

"For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body." "But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will." "For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ." "For the body is not one member, but many." "Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity caunteth not itself, is not puffed up."


Corinthians

Chapter Thirteen

"Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away."

Corinthians

Chapter Thirteen

Corinthians

Chapter Thirteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fourteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fourteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

"For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known." "And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity." "Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy." "And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth." "I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily." "If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die." "Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners."

Chapter Fifteen

"Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame."

Corinthians

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

Corinthians

Chapter Fifteen

"There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another." "So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption." "It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power." "It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body." "Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed." "In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed." "Death is swallowed up in victory." "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?" "The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law." "But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ."

Chapter Fifteen

"Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord."

Corinthians

181


Corinthians 2

Corinthians 2

Chapter Two

Corinthians 2

Chapter Two

Corinthians 2

Chapter Three

Corinthians 2

Chapter Three

Corinthians 2

Chapter Four

Corinthians 2

Chapter Four

Corinthians 2

Chapter Four

Corinthians 2

Chapter Four

Corinthians 2

Chapter Six

"To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave anything, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ." "Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices." "But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vial is done away in Christ." "Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." "For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ." "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair." "Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed." "While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal." "O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged."

Corinthians 2

Chapter Six

Corinthians 2

Chapter Twelve

"Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness?" "Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong."

Chapter Twelve

"Truly the signs of an apostle of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds."

Chapter Thirteen Chapter Thirteen Chapter Thirteen

"Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you." "Greet one another with an holy kiss." "All the saints salute you."

Chapter Thirteen

"The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen."

Chapter Two

"I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who love me, and gave himself for me."

Corinthians 2

Corinthians 2 Corinthians 2 Corinthians 2

Corinthians 2

Galatians

182

Chapter Two

"For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you."


Galatians

Galatians

Galatians

Chapter Two

"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree."

Chapter Five

"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage."

Chapter Five

"For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love."

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

"For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another." "For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." "But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another." "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh." "Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness." "Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies."

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Five

Galatians

Chapter Six

Galatians

Chapter Six

Galatians Galatians

Chapter Six Chapter Six

Ephesians

Chapter One

Ephesians

Chapter Two

Ephesians

Chapter Two

Ephesians

Chapter Two

"Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God." "But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith." "Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law." "And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts." "Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ." "For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself." "But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another." "For every man shall bear his own burden." "That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ." "But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us." "Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved.) "And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus."

Chapter Two

"That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus."

Ephesians

183


Ephesians

Chapter Six

Ephesians

Chapter Six

Philippians

Chapter Three

Colossians

Chapter One

Colossians

Chapter One

Colossians

Chapter One

Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand." "Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen." "Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision." "Who is the image of the invisible God, the first born of every creature." "For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him." "And he is before all things, and by him all things consist."

Chapter Five

"Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men."

Colossians

184

Colossians Colossians Colossians

Chapter Five Chapter Five Chapter Five

Colossians Colossians Colossians Colossians Colossians Colossians

Chapter Five Chapter Five Chapter Five Chapter Five Chapter Five Chapter Five

Thessalonians

Chapter One

Timothy

Chapter Three

Timothy

Chapter Five

Timothy

Chapter Five

Timothy Timothy

Chapter Five Chapter Six

Timothy

Chapter Six

Timothy 2 Timothy 2

Chapter Two Chapter Two

Timothy 2

Chapter Two

"See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men." "Rejoice evermore." "Pray without ceasing." "In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." "Quench not the Spirit." "Despise not prophesyings." "Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." "Abstain from all appearance of evil." "Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss." "And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels." "For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?" "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." "Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after." "Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid." "But godliness with contentment is great gain." "For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out." "But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness." "And their word will eat as doth a canker." "And, let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity."


Timothy 2

Chapter Two

Timothy 2

Chapter Two

"But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour." "If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, santified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work."

Timothy 2

Chapter Two

Timothy 2

Chapter Two

"Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart." "But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes."

Chapter Two

"And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will."

Chapter Three

"For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphermers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy."

Timothy 2

Timothy 2

Timothy 2

Chapter Three

Timothy 2

Chapter Three

Timothy 2

Chapter Three

Timothy 2

Chapter Three

Timothy 2

Chapter Three

Timothy 2 Hebrews

Chapter Four Chapter One

Hebrews

Chapter Two

Hebrews

Chapter Six

Hebrews

Chapter Six

Hebrews

Chapter Nine

Hebrews

Chapter Ten

"Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good." "Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God." "Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away." "For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts." "Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth." "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith." "Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity." "But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man." "For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God." "But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned." "So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation." "Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having out hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water."

185


Hebrews

Chapter Twelve

Hebrews Hebrews

Chapter Twelve Chapter Twelve

Hebrews

Chapter Thirteen

"And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain." "Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear." "For our God is a consuming fire." "Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly."

Chapter One

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him."

James

James

Chapter One

James

Chapter One

James

Chapter One

James

Chapter One

James

Chapter Two

James

Chapter Two

James

Chapter Two

James

Chapter Two

"But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed." "Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted." "But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away." "Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for which he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him." "For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all." "Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble." "But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?" "For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also."

Chapter Three

"Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, withersoever the governor listeth."

Chapter Three

"Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth!"

Chapter Three

"And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell."

James

James

James

186

James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Three

"For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind." "But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." "Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be."


James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Three

James

Chapter Four

James

Chapter Four

James

Chapter Four

James

Chapter Five

"Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter?" "This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish." "For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work." "But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy." "And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace." "For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that." "But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil." "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." "Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you."

James

Chapter Five

Peter

Chapter One

"Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door." "See that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently."

Chapter One

"Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever."

Peter

Peter

Chapter One

Peter

Chapter One

Peter

Chapter Two

Peter

Chapter Two

Peter

Chapter Three

"For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away." "But the word of the Lord endureth for every. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you." "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings." "As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby." "Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.

Chapter Three

"For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil."

Peter

Peter

Chapter Four

Peter

Chapter Four

Peter

Chapter Four

"As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God." "Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. "For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?"

187


Peter

Chapter Four

Peter

Chapter Five

"And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?" "Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time."

Chapter Two

"For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment."

Peter 2

John

Chapter One

John

Chapter Two

John

Chapter Two

John

Chapter Three

John

Chapter Five

John John

Chapter Five Chapter Five

John 3

Chapter One

"We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death." "And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness." "And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life." "Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen." "I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth."

Chapter One

"Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever."

Jude

Jude

Chapter One

Jude

Chapter One

Jude

Chapter One

Jude

Chapter One

Jude

Chapter One

"These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men's persons in admiration because of advantage." "These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit." "But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost." "Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life." "And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh."

Chapter One

"Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy."

Chapter One

"To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen."

Jude

Jude

188

"This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all." "He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him." "But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes."


The Revelation

The Revelation The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

Chapter One

"And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood."

Chapter One Chapter One

"And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen." "The mystery of the seven of the seven stars."

Chapter Eight

"And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!"

Chapter Nine

"And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit."

Chapter Nine

"And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit."

Chapter Nine

"And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power."

Chapter Nine

"And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads."

Chapter Nine

"And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he triketh a man."

Chapter Nine

"And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them."

The Revelation

Chapter Fifteen

The Revelation

Chapter Fifteen

The Revelation

Chapter Nineteen

"Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them." "And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God."

Chapter Twenty

"And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand."

Chapter Twenty

"And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years."

The Revelation

The Revelation

189


The Revelation

Chapter Twenty

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty

"And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousands years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season." "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison."

Chapter Twenty

"And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea."

Chapter Twenty

"And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them."

Chapter Twenty

"And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be torment day and night for ever and ever."

Chapter Twenty

"And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works."

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty

"And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works." "And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death." "And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire."

Chapter Twenty-One

"And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof."

The Revelation

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-One

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-One

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-One

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-Two

"And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it." "And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there." "And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it." "And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever." "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last."

Chapter Twenty-Two

"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."

The Revelation

190


The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Revelation

Chapter Twenty-Two

"For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie." "I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star." "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus." "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen."

191


192


Islam

Selected Lines/Verses from the Quran (Koran)

193


194


Al-Qur’an A Contemporary Translation by Ahmed Ali

1. The Prologue Al-Fatihah: Makki All praise be to Allah, Lord of all the worlds 2. Most beneficent, ever-merciful, 3. King of the Day of Judgement. 4. You alone we worship, and to You alone turn for help. 5. Guide us (O Lord) to the path that is straight, 6. The path of those You have blessed, 7. Not of those who have earned You anger, not those who have gone astray. 2. The Cow ~ As for those who deny, it is all the same if you warn them or not, they will not believe. ~ God has sealed their hearts and ears, and veiled their eyes. For them is great deprivation. ~ God takes away their light leaving them in the dark where they will not be able to see. ~ They are deaf, dumb and blind, and shall never return. ~ The guard yourselves against the Fire whose fuel is men and rocks, which has been prepared for the infidels. ~ He causes some to err this ay, and some He guides. ~ He gave you life when you were dead. ~ He will make you die again then bring you back to life. ~ To Him then you will return. ~ Remember, when We asked the angels to bow in homage to Adam, they all bowed but Iblis, who disdained and turned insolent, and so became a disbeliever.

195


~ Do not confuse truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth knowingly. ~ Be firm in devotion; give zakat (the due share of your wealth for the welfare of others), and bow with those who bow (before God). ~ Remember, O children of Israel, the favours I bestowed on you. ~ The story of Adam presents the allegorical odyssey of man. He is here warned against oppositions. Shajara means opposition, mutually involved, and tree, the archetypal symbol of life. „Aduwun means distant, not united, hence enemy. There is a perpetual antagonism between the sexes; and man and woman are both one another‟s opposite and complement, one being „sweet‟, the other „brine‟. ~ Remember, We saved you from the Pharaoh‟s people. ~ Remember, We gave Moses the Book and Discernment of falsehood and truth, that you may be guided. ~ Thus God preserves life from death and shows you His signs that you may understand. ~ Yet, in spite of this, your hearts only hardened like rocks. ~ Why, they who have earned the wages of sin and are enclosed in error, are people of Hell, where they will abide for ever. ~ But those who believe and do good deeds are people of Paradise, and shall live there forever. ~ Remember we gave Moses the Book and sent after him many an apostle; and to Jesus, son of Mary, we gave clear evidence of the truth, reinforcing him with divine grace. Even so, when a messenger brought to you what did not suit your mood you turned haughty, and called some imposters and some others you slew. ~ The curse of God be on those who deny! ~ Remember when we took your pledge and exalted you on the mount. ~ (The image of) the calf had sunk deep into their hearts on account of unbelief. ~ Some of them put (His message) behind their backs as if they had no knowledge of it. ~ And they follow what devilish beings used to chant against the authority of Solomon, though Solomon never disbelieved and only the devils denied, who taught sorcery to men, which, they said, had been revealed. ~ Fulfill your devotional obligations and pay the zakat. ~ And what you send ahead of good you will find with God, for he sees all that you do. ~ And they say: “None will go to Paradise but the Jews and the Christians;” but this is only wishful thinking. ~ Say: “Bring the proof if you are truthful.” ~ Only he who surrenders to God with all his heart and also does good, will find his reward with his Lord, and will have no fear or regret.

196


~ The Jews says: “The Christians are not right,” and the Christians say: “The Jews are in the wrong;” yet both read the Scriptures; and this is what the unread had said too. God alone will judge between them in their differences on the Day of Reckoning. ~ To God belong the East and the West. ~ Teach us the way of worship and forgive out trespasses. ~ Say: “We believe in God and what has been sent down to us, and what had been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and their progeny, and that which was given to Moses and Christ, and to all other prophets by the Lord, We make no distinction among them, and we submit to Him.” ~ So, therefore, remember Me, and I shall remember you; and give thanks and do not be ungrateful. ~ Do not say that those who are killed in the way of God, are dead, for indeed they are alive, even though you are not aware. ~ But those who repent and reform and proclaim (the truth), are forgiven, for I am forgiving and merciful. ~ But those who deny, and die disbelieving, bear the condemnation of God and the angels and that of all men. ~ Under which they will live, and their suffering will neither decrease nor be respite for them. ~ Your God is one God; there is no god other than He, the compassionate, ever-merciful. ~ Creation of the heavens and the earth, alternation of night and day, and sailing of ships across the ocean with what is useful to man, and the rain that God sends from the sky enlivening the earth that was dead. ~ If only the wicked could see now the agony that they will behold (on the Day of Resurrection), they will know that to God belongs the power entirely! ~ And the punishment of God is severe. ~ God will show them thus their deeds, and fill them with remorse; but never shall they find release from the fire. ~ O men, eat only the things of the earth that are lawful and good. ~ Do not walk in the footsteps of Satan, your acknowledged enemy. ~ Piety does not lie in turning your face to East or West. ~ Piety lies in believing in God, the Last Day and the angels, the Scriptures and the prophets, and disbursing your wealth out of love for God among your kin and the orphans, the wayfarers and mendicants, freeing the slaves, observing your devotional obligations, and in paying the zakat and fulfilling a pledge you have given, and being patient in hardship, adversity, and times of peril. ~ These are the men who affirm the truth, and they are those who follow the straight path. ~ In retribution there is life (and preservation).

197


~ O men of sense, you may haply take heed for yourselves. ~ O believers, fasting is enjoined on you as it was on those before you, so that you might become righteous. ~ Ramadan is the month in which the Qur‟an was revealed as guidance to man and clear proof of the guidance, and criterion (of falsehood and truth). ~ So when you see the new moon you should fast the whole month. ~ They ask you of the new moons. ~ Say: “These are periods set for men (to reckon) time, and for pilgrimage.” ~ Piety does not lie in entering the house through the back door, for the pious man is he who follows the straight path. ~ Enter the house through the main gate, and obey God. You may haply find success. ~ O men of understanding, obey Me. ~ Do not follow in the footsteps of Satan your acknowledged foe. ~ If you falter even after Our signs have reached you, then do not forget that God is all-powerful and allwise. ~ Are they waiting for God to appear in the balconies of clouds with a host of angels, and the matter to be settled? ~ But all things rest with God in the end. ~ Only God has knowledge, and you do not know. ~ Oppression is worse than killing. ~ But those of you who turn back on their faith and die disbelieving will have wasted their deeds in this world and the next. ~ They are inmates of Hell, and shall there abide for ever. ~ A servant who is a believer is better than an idolater even though you may like him. ~ They invite you to Hell, but God calls you to Paradise and pardon by His grace. ~ They ask you about menstruation. ~ Tell them: “This is a period of stress. ~ So keep away from women in this state till they are relieved of it. ~ Women are like fields for you; so seed them as you intend, but plan the future in advance. ~ And fear God, and remember, you have to face Him in the end. ~ Do not implicate God in your oaths.

198


~ For God hears all and knows every thing. ~ God will not call you to account for that which is senseless in your oaths, but only for what is in your hearts. ~ Divorce is (revocable) two times (after pronouncement), after which (there are two ways open for husbands), either (to) keep (the wives) honourably, or part with them in a decent way. ~ Have you never thought of men, who went out of their homes as a measure of safety against death, and they were thousands, to whom God said: “Die,� then restored them to life? ~ Indeed God bestows his blessings on men; only most men are not grateful. ~ Fight in the way of God, and remember that God hears all and knows every thing. ~ If God did not make men deter one another this earth would indeed be depraved. ~ And to Jesus, son of Mary, We gave tokens, and reinforced him with divine grace. ~ He who turns away from the forces of evil and believes in God, will surely hold fast to a handle that is strong and unbreakable, for God hears all and knows every thing. ~ God is the friend of those who believe, and leads them out of darkness into light; but the patrons of infidels are idols and devils who lead them from light into darkness. ~ They are the residents of Hell, and will there for ever abide. ~ O believers, do not nyllify your charity by giving to oblige and flaunting (your favours) like a man who spends of his wealth only to show off, but does not believe in God and the Last Day. ~ His semblance is that of a rock covered with earth which is washed away by rain exposing the hard rock bare. ~ So they gain nothing from their earnings. ~ God does not guide a people who do not believe. ~ Thus God makes his signs clear to you that you may reflect. ~ Satan threatens you with want, and orders you (to commit) shameful acts. ~ But God promises His pardon and grace, for God is bounteous and all-knowing. ~ If you give alms openly, it is well; but if you do it secretly and give to the poor, that is better. ~ Those who spend of their wealth in the way of God, day and night, in secret or openly, have their reward with their Lord, and have nothing to fear or regret. ~ Those who live on usury will not rise (on Doomsday) but like a man possessed of the devil and demented. ~ Oppress none and no one will oppress you.

199


~ Do not suppress any evidence, for he who conceals evidence is sinful of heart; and God is aware of all you do. ~ Each one believes in God and His angels, His Books and the prophets, and we make no distinction between the apostles. ~ For they say: “We hear and obey, and we seek your forgiveness, O Lord, for to you we shall journey in the end.” ~ Each will enjoy what (good) he earns, as indeed each will suffer from (the wrong) he does. ~ Impose not upon us a burden, O Lord, we cannot carry. ~ Overlook our trespasses and forgive us, and have mercy upon us; You are our Lord and Master, help us against the clan of unbelievers. 3. The Family of Imran ~ He had revealed the Torah and the Gospel. ~ So tell the disbelievers. ~ “You will surely be subdued and driven to Hell.” ~ And under God‟s eyes are devotees who say: “O Lord, we believe; forgive our trespasses and save us the torment of Hell.” ~ But those who deny the signs of God (should remember). ~ He is swift in the reckoning. ~ Even then if they argue, tell them: “I have bowed in submission to God, and so have my followers.” ~ The angels said; “O Mary, indeed God has favoured you and made you immaculate, and chosen you from all the women of the world. ~ When the angels said: “O Mary, God gives you news of a thing from Him, for rejoicing. ~ Neither was Abraham a Jew nor a Christian, but upright and obedient, and not an idolater. ~ And whoever seeks a way other than submission to God, it will not be accepted from him. ~ For such the requital is the curse of God and the angels and of men. ~ Hold on firmly together to the rope of God, and be not divided among yourselves. ~ He reconciled your hearts and you turned into brethren through His grace. ~ You had stood on the edge of a pit of fire and He saved you from it. ~ And those with bright faces shall be under God‟s grace and enjoy it for ever.

200


~ Degraded they shall live wheresoever they be unless they make an alliance with God and alliance with men, for they have incurred the anger of God, and misery overhangs them. ~ They surely desire your annihilation. ~ Hate is on their tongues, and what they hide in their hearts is worse. ~ Say: “Die of your rage. God is aware of the secrets of the hearts.” ~ And guard yourselves against evil, their cunning will not harm you in the least, for whatsoever they do is well within the reach of God. ~ Keep away from the Fire prepared for the infidels. ~ Obey God and the Prophet. ~ Muhammad is only a messenger; and many a messenger has gone before him. ~ So what if he dies or is killed! ~ No one can die before his appointed term except in accordance with the law of God. ~ We shall strike terror into the hearts of unbelievers for ascribing compeers to God for which he has sent down no sanction. ~ Hell is their residence, the evil abode of the unjust. ~ If you are killed in the cause of God or you die, the forgiveness and mercy of God are better than all that you amass. ~ Never think that those who are killed in the way of God are dead. ~ They are alive, getting succour from their Lord. ~ On the Day of Resurrection; and he who is spared the fire and finds his way to paradise. ~ Qur‟an, Heaven and Hell are not eternal kingdoms as in the Bible, but contingent to and coterminous with the heavens and the earth, as is evident from verses 106 to 108 of Surah 11. ~ And those who are doomed, will be in Hell. ~ For them will besobbing and sighing, where they will dwell so long as heaven and earth endure. ~ As Paradise is a state of ultimate bliss, enjoyably wordly, so is Hell described as “the fire kindled by God which penetrates the hearts. 4. The Women ~ Those who devour the possessions of the orphans unjustly devour only fire, and will surely burn in Hell. ~ Those who disobey God and the Prophet and exceed the bounds of law, will be taken to Hell and abide there for ever and shall suffer despicable punishment.

201


~ For God accepts repentance and is merciful. ~ God does accept repentance, but only of those who are guilty of an evil out of ignorance yet quickly repent. ~ But those who believe and do good deeds we shall admit into gardens with streams of running water, where they will abide for ever, with fairest of companions and coolest of shades. ~ Those who believe fight in the way of God; and those who do not, only fight for the powers of evil; so you should fight the allies of Satan. ~ Surely the stratagem of Satan is ineffective. ~ Death will overtake you wheresoever you be, even in the mightiest of towers. ~ “Every thing is from God.” ~ It may well be that God. ~ Will keep back the might of the infidels, for God‟s might is greater, and severe his punishment. ~ Any one who kills a believer intentionally will be cast into Hell to abide there for ever, and suffer God‟s anger and damnation. ~ God has reserved for infidels. ~ A despicable punishment. ~ And he who opposes the Prophet even after the way has become clear to him, and follows a path other than the way of believers. ~ We shall lead him to what he has chosen for himself, and shall take him to Hell: How evil a journey‟s end! ~ God does not forgive! ~ And whatever the hopes Satan rouses in them, are no more than declusion. ~ For such the abode is only Hell from which they will find no escape. ~ But those who believe and do good deeds. ~ We shall admit into gardens with streams of running water where they will abide for ever. ~ Whosoever desires a reward of this world (should remember) that with God are rewards of this world and the next; and God bears all and sees every thing. ~ But God will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection; and God will never give the unbelievers a way over the faithful. ~ The hypocrites try to deceive God, but he (leads them to) deceive themselves.

202


~ But those who repent and amend, and hold firmly to God, and are sincere and wholly obedient to God, are surely with the faithful; and God will bestow on the faithful a great reward. ~ And for saying: “We killed the Christ, Jesus, son of Mary, who was an apostle of God;” but they neither killed nor crucified him, though it so appeared to them. ~ But God raised him up (in position) and closer to Himself. ~ Because of the wickedness of some among the Jews, and because they obstructed people from the way of God. ~ And because they practiced usury although it had been forbidden them; and for usurping others‟ wealth unjustly. ~ For those who are unbelievers among them we have reserved a painful punishment. ~ Those who deny and transgress will not be forgiven by God, not be shown the way. ~ Except to Hell, where they will abide for ever. ~ We have sent down a beacon light to you. ~ So those who believe in God and hold fast to him. 5. The Feast ~ Remember the favours he bestowed on you, and the covenant he cemented with you, when you said: “We have heard and obey.” ~ Have fear of God, for he knows the secrets of your heart. ~ I shall certainly absolve you of your evil, and admit you to gardens with streams of running water. ~ But whosoever among you denies after this, will have wandered away from the right path. ~ They shall wander perplexed over the earth. ~ So do not grieve for them, the wicked people. ~ We sent down the Torah which contains guidance and light, in accordance with which the prophets who were obedient (to God) gave instructions to the Jews, as did the rabbis and priests, for they were the custodians and witnesses of God‟s writ. ~ So, therefore, do not fear men, fear Me, and barter not my messages away for a paltry gain. ~ We sent Jesus, son of Mary, confirming the Torah which had been (sent don) before him, and gave him the Gospel containing guidance and light, which corroborated the earlier Torah, a guidance and warning for those who preserve themselves from evil and follow the straight path. ~ And if they had followed the teachings of the Torah and the Gospel, and what has been sent down to them by their Lord, they would surely have enjoyed (blessings) from the heavens above and the earth below their feet.

203


~ Some among them are moderate, but evil is what most of them do! ~ All those who believe, and the Jews and the Sabians and the Christians, in fact any one who believes in God and the Last Day, and performs good deeds, will have nothing to fear or regret. ~ They are surely infidels who say: “God is the Christ, son of Mary.” ~ Whosoever associates a compeer with God, will have Paradise denied to him by God, and his abode shall be Hell. ~ Disbelievers are they surely who say: “God is the third of the trinity.” ~ But there is no god other than God the one. ~ The Christ, son of Mary, was but an apostle, and many apostles had (come and) gone before him; and his mother was a woman of truth. ~ Tell them: “O people of the Book, do not overstep the bounds of truth in your beliefs, and follow not the wishes of a people who had erred before, and led many others astray, and wandered away from the right path.” ~ But those who disbelieve and deny our revelations are residents of hell. ~ O believers, this wine and gambling, these idols, and these arrows you use for divination, are all acts of Satan; so keep away from them. ~ God has made the Ka‟bah, the Sacred House, a means of support for mankind, as also the holy month, the sacrificial offerings, and consecrated cattle, so that you may understand that known to God is all that is in the heavens and the earth, and God has knowledge of every thing. ~ Know that the punishment of God is severe, but that God is also forgiving and kind. ~ And said God: “I shall send it down to you; but if any of you disbelieve after this, I shall inflict such punishment on him as I never shall inflict on any other creature.” ~ To God belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth, and his the power over every thing. 6. The Cattle ~ We shall not deny the signs of our Lord, and be among those who believe. ~ Thus were the wicked people rooted out of existence to the last. ~ “Who is it who comes to your rescue in the darkness of the desert and the sea, and whom you supplicate humbly and unseen. ~ If you deliver us from this, we shall indeed be grateful?” ~ “God delivers you from this and every calamity, even then you ascribe compeers (to Him)!” ~ In case the Devil makes you forget, leave the company of these unjust people the moment you remember this.

204


~ Leave those alone who have made a sport and frolic of their faith, and have been seduced by the life of this world. ~ And this (Qur‟an) is another book that we have revealed, blessed, affirming the earlier (revelations). ~ So that you may warn the people of (Makkah) the town of towns, and those who live around it. ~ He ushers in the dawn, and made the night for rest, the sun and moon a computation. ~ It is he who made the stars by which you reckon your way through the darkness of the desert and the sea. ~ How clear have we made our signs for those who understand. ~ Creator of the heavens and the earth from nothingness, how could he have a son when he has no mate? ~ Discard both the visible and invisible sin. ~ For those who sin will be punished for what they have done. ~ We made unlawful for the Jews all animals with claws or nails, and the fact of the oxen and sheep, except that on their backs or their intestines, or which remains attached to their bones. ~ This was the punishment for their insubordination; and what we say is true. ~ Indeed your Lord‟s retribution is swift, yet he is forgiving and kind. 7. Wall between Heaven and Hell ~ This book has been sent down to you; so do not hesitate to warn (the unbelievers) through it, and remind the faithful. ~ So taste the punishment for what you had done. ~ Verily for those who deny our signs and turn away in haughtiness from them, the gates of heaven shall not be opened, nor will they enter Paradise, not till the camel passes through the needle‟s eye. ~ That is how we requite the transgressors. ~ For them is a flooring of Hell and a covering (of fire). ~ That is how we requite the iniquitous. ~ As for those who believe and do good, we never burden a soul beyond capacity. ~ They are men of Paradise where they will abide for ever. ~ Whatever the rancour they may have in their hearts we shall (cleanse and) remove. ~ Streams of running water shall ripple at their feet, and they will say: “We are grateful to God for guiding us here.” ~ Those in Hell will call to the inmates of Paradise: “Pour a little water over us, or give us a little of what God has given you.”

205


~ They will answer: “God has verily forbidden these to those who denied the truth. ~ So do we explain our signs in different ways in people who give thanks. ~ We sent Noah to his people, and he said: “O people worship God”. ~ I bring to you the messages of my Lord, and give you sincere advice, for I know from God what you do not know. ~ But they called him a liar, and we saved him and those with him in the Ark, and drowned the others who rejected our signs, for they were a people purblind. ~ We sent to Thamud their brother Saleh. ~ “O you people,” said he, “worship God, for you have no other god but he. ~ Then they were seized by an earthquake, and lay overturned on the ground in their homes in the morning. ~ Saleh turned away from them and said: “O my people, I conveyed to you the message of my Lord and warned you; but you do not like those who wish you well.” ~ And we sent Lot, who said to his people: “Why do you commit this lecherous act which none in the world has committed before? ~ In preference to women you satisfy your lust with men. ~ And we rained down on them a shower (of stones). ~ So witness the end of sinners! ~ Remember, we sent to Midian their brother Shu‟aib. ~ “O you people,” he said, “worship God, lot you have no other god but He. ~ Clear proof has come to you from your Lord. ~ Our retribution comes upon them in the hours of the morning they remain engrossed in sport and play? ~ Can they remain secure against the plan of God? ~ Only they feel secure against the plan of God who are certain of being ruined. ~ So we sent Moses with miracles after (these apostles) to the Pharaoh and his nobles, but they behaved with them high-handedly. ~ See then the end of the authors of evil. ~ “If you have brought a sign then display it, if what you say is true.” ~ At this Moses threw down his staff, and lo, it became a live serpent. ~ “We have come to believe in the Lord of all the worlds. ~ The Lord of Moses and Aaron.”

206


~ But Pharaoh said: “You have come to accept belief in him without my permission! ~ We afflicted the people of Pharaoh with famine and dearth of everything that they might take heed. ~ So we let loose on them floods and locusts, and vermin, frogs and blood – how many different signs. ~ But they still remained arrogant, for they were a people full of sin. ~ So we took vengeance on them, and drowned them in the sea. ~ We made an appointment of thirty nights with Moses (on Mount Sinai) to which we added ten more; so the term set by the Lord as completed in forty nights. ~ “O Moses, I raised you above all men by sending my messages and speaking to you; so receive what I give you, and be grateful.” ~ And we wrote down on tablets admonitions and clear explanations of all things for Moses. ~ In the absence of Moses his people prepared the image of a calf from their ornaments. ~ Even then they took it (for a deity) and did wrong. ~ Then they were filled with remorse and saw that they had erred and said. ~ How wickedly you behaved in my absence. ~ Surely those who have taken the calf (as a god) will suffer the anger of their Lord, and disgrace in the world. ~ Moses chose seventy of his people for the appointment (on Mount Sinai). ~ We said to them: “Become (like) apes despised.” ~ And your Lord declared he would send men against them who would inflict dreadful suffering on them till the Day of Doom, for your Lord is swift in retribution, though he is certainly forgiving and kind. ~ Relate to them the plight of the man whom we gave our signs, but he passed them by, so that Satan came after him, and he went astray. ~ We wished to exalt him, but he loved baseness and followed his lust. ~ His likeness is that of a dog who hangs out his tongue if you drive him away, and still hangs it out if you leave him alone. ~ Meditate on your Lord inwardly with humility and trepidation, reciting his book softly, morning and evening, and be not negligent. ~ Verily those who are in the presence of your Lord are never too proud to worship and celebrate his praises, and bow in homage to him. Note: Basically al-ummi means a person in a natural state as at birth. In the Qur‟an it has been used for non-Jews, gentiles, heathens and non-ahl-e-kitab, that is, people who do not possess a scripture, the Arabs themselves being called ummi in this sense in 3:75. In pre-Quranic days only the Jews and Christians were

207


called „people of the Book‟, the Arabs being called ummi which, however, did not mean that they were illiterate. 8. Spoils of War ~ “I shall send a thousand angels following behind you for your aid.” ~ A blanketing sleep came over you as a (measure of) security from Him, and he sent down rain from the skies to cleanse you, and to remove the plague of Satan, and to strengthen your hearts and steady your steps. ~ But those who remain disbelievers shall be gathered into hell. ~ That God may separate the bad from the good, and link the wicked together and cast them into Hell. ~ These are verily the people who will lose. ~ Know that one-fifth of what you acquire as booty (of war) is for God and his Apostle, and for relatives and orphans, the poor and wayfarers, if you truly believe in God and what we revealed to our votary on the day of victory over the infidels when the two armies clashed (at Badr). ~ If you could only see the infidels as the angels draw away their souls and strike their faces and their backs, (saying): “Taste the torment of burning for what you have brought upon yourselves.” ~ If you meet them in battle, inflict on them such a defeat as would be a lesson for those who come after them, and that they may be warned. ~ If you apprehend treachery from a people (with whom you have a treaty), retaliate by breaking off (relations) with them, for God does not like those who are treacherous. ~ The infidels should not think that they can bypass (the law of God). ~ Surely they cannot get away. ~ Prepare against them whatever arms and cavalry you can muster, that you may strike terror in (the hearts of) the enemies of God and your own, and others besides them not known to you, but known to God. ~ Whatever you spend in the way of God will be paid back to you in full, and no wrong will be done to you. ~ But if they are inclined to peace, make peace with them, and have trust in God for he hears all and knows every thing. ~ But now use such of the spoils as are lawful and good, and fear God, for God is forgiving and kind. ~ “If God finds some good in your hearts, he will reward you with something better than was taken away from you, and forgive your sins, for God is forgiving and kind.” ~ Those who accepted the faith and abandoned their homes, and struggle in the cause of God, and those who gave them shelter and helped them, are veritably true believers.

208


9. Repentance ~ So announce to those who deny the truth the news of painful punishment. ~ God loves those who take heed for themselves. ~ If an idolater seeks protection, then give him asylum that he may hear the word of God. ~ Then escort him to a place of safety, for they are people who do not know. ~ They flatter you with their tongues, but their hearts are averse to you, for most of them are iniquitous. ~ They barter away the words of God for a petty price, and obstruct (others) from his path. ~ The idolaters have no right to visit the mosques of God while bearing testimony to their disbelief. ~ Meaningless will be their acts, and in hell they will bide for ever. ~ For God does not show transgressors the way. ~ Then God sent down a sense of tranquility on his Apostle and the faithful; and sent down troops invisible to punish the infidels. ~ The Jews says: “Ezra is the son of God;” the Christians says: “Christ is the son of God.” ~ That is what they say with their tongues following assertions made by unbelievers before them. ~ May they be damned by God: How perverse are they! ~ They consider their rabbis and monks and the Christ, son of Mary, to be gods apart from God, even though they had been enjoined to worship only one God, for there is no god but he. ~ On the day we shall heat up (their gold) on the fire of hell and brand their foreheads, sides and backs (and say to them): “It is this you stored up for yourselves; so now taste of what you had stored!” ~ “Do not grieve, for God is with us.” ~ Then God sent divine peace on him, and invisible armies for his help. ~ “Are you waiting for anything else but one of two good things for us, (victory or martyrdom)?” ~ Have they not realized that anyone who opposes God and his prophet, will abide in hell for ever? ~ And that is the worst disgrace. ~ Being averse to fighting in the way of God with their wealth and lives, and said: “Do not go in this heat.” ~ Tell them: “The heat of Hell is far more intense.” ~ God wishes to punish them through these in the world, and their souls will depart in a state of disbelief. ~ God has provision for them of gardens with streams of running water, where they will abide for ever. ~ This will be the supreme triumph.

209


~ Some Arabs of the desert came with ready excuses, asking for leave to stay behind. ~ But those who had lied to God and his prophet stayed at home doing nothing. ~ So the punishment for those who disbelieve among them will be painful. ~ To those who repent and pay homage, give praise and are devout, who kneel in prayer and bow in supplication, who enjoin good deeds and prohibit the bad, and keep to the limits set by God, announce the news of rejoicing to the faithful. ~ It is not worthy of the Prophet and those who believe to seek forgiveness for those who are idolaters, even though they may be their relatives, after they have come to know that they are destined for Hell. ~ O believers, fight the unbelievers around you, and let them realize that you are firm. ~ Remember, God is with those who are pious and obedient to him. ~ So, if they turn away, say to them: “God is sufficient for me. There is no God but He; I depend on Him alone, the Lord of the glorious Throne.” 10. Jonah ~ “Bring a different Qur‟an, or make amendments to this one.” ~ Say: “It is not for me to change it of my will. I follow (only) what is revealed to me. If I disobey my Lord, I fear the punishment of an awful Day.” ~ For our angels record everything you plan. ~ It is he who enables you to travel over land and sea. ~ When you sail in ships in a favourable breeze, you rejoice. ~ But when a gale begins to blow and the waves dash against them from every side they realize that they have been caught in it, (and) they call on God in all faith: “If you save us from this we shall ever be grateful.” ~ But when he rescues them, they commit excesses in the land unjustly again. ~ God invites you to mansions of peace, and guides whosoever he will to the path that is straight. ~ But those who earn evil shall be punished to an equal degree as their evil, and they will be covered with shame, and will have none to protect them against God ~ God invites you to mansions of peace, and guides whosoever he will to the path that is straight. ~ But those who earn evil shall be punished to an equal degree as their evil, and they will be covered with shame, and will have none to protect them against God. ~ Their faces shall be blackened as though with patches of the night. ~ They are the people of Hell, where they will abide for ever.

210


~ Surely God does not wrong anyone; they wrong themselves. ~ The day he will gather them together it will appear to them that they had lived (in the world) but an hour of day to make each other‟s acquaintance. ~ Verily those who deny the meeting with God will be lost, and not find the way. ~ “Those who fabricate lies about God will never succeed.” ~ My reward is with God. ~ God vindicates the truth by his commands, however the sinners may dislike it. ~ We have placed our trust in God. ~ Thus do we deliver our apostles and those who believe. ~ As a matter of duty we save the believers. ~ Follow what is revealed to you, and persist until God pronounce his judgement; for he is the best of all judges. 11. Hud ~ Beware! The scourge of God will fall on the unjust. ~ Who obstruct others from the way of God and seek obliquity in it, and do not believe in the life to come. ~ They shall not weaken (the power of) God on earth, nor find any other protector but God. ~ Their punishment will be doubled, for they could neither hear nor see. ~ I give you a clear warning. ~ Do not worship anyone but God; for I fear the punishment of a dreadful day for you. ~ And (Noah) said: “Embark. In the name of God be its course and mooring. My Lord is surely forgiving and kind.” ~ It sailed on waves like mountains. ~ “Embark with us, O my son, and be not one of those who do not believe.” ~ And a wave came between them, and he was among those who were drowned. ~ The ark came to rest on Judi (Mount Ararat), and it was said: “Away with the cursed people!” ~ My reward is with him who created me. ~ Indeed my Lord keeps a watch over all things. ~ Verily your Lord is mighty and powerful. ~ The sinners were seized by a blast from heaven, and lay overturned in their homes in the morning.

211


~ As though they had never lived there at all. ~ Beware! The people of Thamud turned away from their Lord. ~ Beware! Accursed are the people of Thamud. ~ (The angels) said: “O Lot, we have verily been sent by your Lord. ~ They will never be able to harm you. ~ So, leave late at night with your family, and none of you should turn back to look; but your wife will suffer (the fate) they are going to suffer. ~ So when the decreed moment arrived, we turned the habitations upside down, and rained upon them stones of hardened lava in quick succession. ~ My success is from God alone. ~ In him I have placed my trust, and to him I turn. ~ Surely your Lord will reward everyone in accordance with his deeds. ~ “I will fill up Hell with Jinns and men.” ~ To God belong the secrets of the heavens and the earth, and all things will go back to him. ~ So worship him and put your trust in him; your Lord is not heedless of what you do. 12. Joseph ~ Authority belongs to God alone. ~ He commands that you worship none but him. ~ This is the right way; but most men are ignorant. ~ But God is the best of guardians, and most merciful of all. ~ Many men will not believe howsoever you wish, even though you ask no recompense (for it). ~ It is only a warning for all mankind. ~ And we delivered whom we pleased; but never will our punishment be averted from the sinners. ~ Verily in their accounts is a lesson for men of wisdom. ~ This is not a fictitious tale, but a verification of earlier books, and a clear exposition of every thing, and a guidance and grace for those who believe. 13. Thunder ~ Whatsoever is sent down to you from your Lord is the truth; but most men do not believe.

212


~ It is God who raised the skies without support, as you can see, then assumed his throne, and enthralled the sun and the moon (so that) each runs to a predetermined course. ~ He disposes all affairs, distinctly explaining every sign that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord. ~ It is he who stretched the earth and placed upon it stabilizers and rivers; and made two of a pair of every fruit; (and) he covers up the day with the night. ~ In these are signs for those who reflect. ~ There are surely signs in them for those who understand. ~ If you are surprised, then astonishing is the speech (of those who say) “Having turned to dust shall we be raised as a new creation?” ~ They are the ones who deny their Lord, and they will have collars around their necks. ~ They are the inmates of hell, where they will abide for ever. ~ He who keeps his secrets among you is the same to him as he who speaks out publicly, and he who hides himself in the night and walks freely in the day. ~ Verily God does not change the state of a people till they change themselves. ~ It is he who makes the lightning flash for fear and hope, and raises massive clouds. ~ The thunder sings his praises, and the angels too, for awe of him. ~ he sends thunder-bolts and strikes whosoever he will with them. ~ Even then it is God they contend about! ~ Not more than error are the prayers of infidels. ~ Whosoever is in the heavens and on earth bows to God in submission with a will or perforce, as do their shadows in the morning and evening. 14. Abraham ~ Death will crowd in upon him from every side, but die he will not. ~ Do you not see how God compares a noble act to a healthy tree whose roots are firm and branches in the sky, which yields by the leave of its lord its fruit in all seasons,God presents words of wisdom to men that they might reflect. ~ An evil act is like a rotten tree torn out of the earth with no (base or) firemen. ~ Tell them: “Enjoy yourselves (so long as you may), in the end you have to go to hell.” ~ For nothing on the earth or in the skies is hidden from god.

213


~ The day when the earth will be replaced by some other than the earth, as will be the skies, and every one will appear before God the one and omnipotent, you will see the wicked on that day bound together in chains. 15. Al-Hijr ~ No power shall you have over (all) my creatures except those who fall into error and follow you. ~ For whom the ordained place is surely hell, which has several gates, and each gate is marked for every section of them. 16. The Bees ~ Dread, without life they are, and do not know when they will be raised. ~ All things that move on the earth and in the heavens, and the angels, bow in homage to God, and do not behave with pride. ~ If God were to punish men for their inequity, he would not leave a single moving thing on earth. ~ Yet they attribute to God what they find detestable; and their tongues assert the lie that for them is only good. ~ On the contrary, there is fire for them. ~ God sends down water from the skies and quickens the dead earth to a new birth. ~ Here is a sign for those who listen. ~ To God belong the secrets of the heavens and the earth, and the hour of doom is a matter of the winking of an eye, even less. ~ So, when you recite the Qurâ€&#x;an seek refuge in God from Satan the execrable. ~ He does not have power over those who believe and place their trust in their lord. ~ Call them to the path of your lord with wisdom and words of good advice; and reason with them in the best way possible. ~ Your lord surely knows who strays from his path, and he knows those who are guided the right way. 17. The Children of Israel ~ Do not abandon your children out of fear of poverty. ~ We will provide for them and for you. ~ Killing them is certainly a great wrong. ~ And do not touch the property of the orphans except for bettering it. ~ Give full measure when you are measuring, and weigh on a balanced scale.

214


~ And do not strut about the land with insolence: surely you cannot cleave the earth, nor attain the height of mountains in stature. ~ Say: “Call those whom you imagine to be gods besides him; yet they have no power to relieve you of any distress or to avert it.” ~ As for him he allows to go astray, you will not find a protector other than him. ~ We shall raise them on the day of resurrection in their own image, blind and dumb and deaf. ~ Their habitation will be hell. ~ Every time (its fire) subsides we will intensify its flame. ~ And say: “All praise be to God who has neither begotten a son nor has a partner in his kingdom; nor has he need of any one to protect him from ignominy. So extol him by extolling his majesty.” 18. The Cave ~ There is no one who can change the word of God; and you will not find refuge except in him. ~ We have prepared for the sinners a fire which will envelope them in its tent. ~ If they ask for water they will be helped to liquid like molten brass that would scald their mouths. ~ How evil the drink, and evil the resting place! ~ But surely we do not let the reward of those who believe and do the right to go waste. ~ There will be gardens of Eden for them, with rivers flowing by, where they will be decked in bracelets of gold, with silken robes of green and of brocades to wear, reclining on couches. ~ How excellent the guerdon, and excellent the resting place! ~ The sinners will see the fire and know that they will be thrown into it and will not find a way of escape from it. ~ Do the unbelievers think they can make my own creatures their protectors against me? ~ We have prepared hell for the hospitality of infidels. 19. Mary ~ So peace on him the day he was born, the day he will die, and the day that he will be raised from the dead. ~ “How can I have a son,” she said, “when no man has touched me, nor am I sinful?” ~ He said: “Thus will it be, your lord said: „it is easy for me,‟ and that : „we shall make him a sign for men and a blessing from us.‟ ~ When she conceived him she went away to a distant place.

215


~ There was peace on me the day I was born, and will be the day I die, and on the day I will be raised from the dead. ~ This was Jesus, son of Mary: A true account they contend about. ~ It does not behove God to have a son. ~ Too immaculate is He! When he decrees a thing he has only to say: “be”, and it is. ~ “Surely God is my lord and your lord, so worship him. This is the straight path.” ~ By your lord, we shall gather them and the devils together, then bring them crawling on their knees around hell. ~ We shall pull out of every section those who were most perversely rebellious against Ar-Rahman. 20. Ta Ha ~ Surely for him who comes before his lord a sinner shall be hell, where he will neither die nor live. ~ But whoever comes before him a believer having done good deeds, will be raised to higher stations. ~ Gardens of Eden with rippling streams, where he will live for ever. ~ This is the recompense of those who achieve integrity. ~ “Eat of the good things we have given you for food, and do not exceed the bounds (of law) in this, or my wrath will surely fall upon you; and he who incures my wrath will fall into the abyss. ~ yet I am gracious to him who repents and believes, and does the right, and follows the straight path. ~ Whoever turns away from it will surely carry a burden on the Day of Judgement, and will live for ever under it. ~ How evil the burden they will carry on the Day of Doom! ~ We shall raise him blind. ~ He will ask: “O Lord, why have you raised me blind when I was able to see?” ~ (God) will say: “Because our signs came to you, but you disregarded them. So shall we disregard you this day.” ~ And that is how we requite him who is extravagant and does not believe the signs of his lord; and surely the punishment of the hereafter is far more severe and persistent. ~ Did they not learn from the many generations that we destroyed before them, whose habitations they now frequent? ~ Verily there are signs in this for men of understanding.

216


21. The Prophets ~ And yet they say: “Ar-Rahman has begotten a son.” ~ Too exalted is he! ~ Then the eyes of unbelievers will be fixed in horror, (and they will cry) “Ah, woe betide, we were indeed heedless of this, and were oppressors and unjust.” ~ Verily you and those you worship other than God will be faggots for hell; and come to it you will. ~ But those for whom a good reward had been fore-ordained by Us, will be far removed from it. ~ And will not hear its hissing, and will live for ever in the midst of what their hearts desire. ~ They will have safety from the mighty terror, and angels will receive them, (saying:) “This is your day which had been promised you.” 22. The Pilgrimage ~ The hour will come without a doubt, and God will raise those who are dead. ~ But they who disbelieve will be fitted out with garments of flames. ~ Boiling water will be poured down over their heads which will dissolve every thing within their bellies, and their skins. ~ There are iron maces for them. ~ As often as they try to escape from its anguish they would be put back into (the fire), and taste the torment of burning. ~ Hell, which God has promised the infidels. ~ How evil a destination! ~ God chooses messengers from the angels and human beings. ~ Verily God is all-hearing and all-seeing. Note: 1. This has the same connotation as the Persian proverb asman az kuja wa risman az kuja: where is the heaven and where is the rope? Used when falsehood is opposed to truth. It shows the futility of deciding in one‟s mind that God will not help. 2. Another name of the Elkesaites, jewish cult that practiced baptism, which was favoured by the Essenes (1st century A.D.), called Sabians after Sobiai who was the successor of Eleksai, the founder. 3. Zoroastrians, called Magians, as relating to the Magi, pl. of Magus, Ar. Majoos. Note on Zakat, v. 41. Ax-zakat means to better, to increase, as well as welfare, betterment, growth, etc, as azka means that which has goodness, gives nourishment, as in 18:81, or good, as in 19:19, or nourishes, as in 91:9. Xakat and salat have often been used together in the Qur‟an, being the basic elements of the Qur‟anic Order. Since Salat, discussed briefly in the Preface, stands for devotion and fulfilling one‟s duties

217


and obligations arising from „ubudiyat, devotion, service, as „abd, creature or servant or slave, of God the Creator, zakat stands for striving for the welfare and betterment, or growth and development of mankind, as is clear from 23:4. Zakat, thus, constitutes the socio-economic aspect within the overall concept of salat as service to God in its widest connotation, as taqwa constitutes the moral aspect. Being the socio-economic aspect, the dimensions of zakat are collective; and its purpose of nourishment, growth, betterment and welfare cannot be achieved without the participants of each individual by contributing to the common good physically or intellectually. 23. The True Believers ~ Who will inherit Paradise, and live in it for ever. ~ Only those whose scales are heavier in the balance will find happiness. ~ But those whose scales are lighter will perish and abide in hell for ever. ~ Their faces will be scorched by flames, and they will grin and scowl within it. ~ “Were not my messages read out to you? But you denied them.” ~ They will say: “O Lord, our misery overwhelmed us, so we remained a people astray. Get us out of this, O Lord. If we strangress we will surely be sinful.” ~ He will say: “Remain condemned in it, and do not speak to Me. 24. The Light ~ Each of them will pay for the sin he has committed, and he who had greater share (of guilt) will suffer grievous punishment. ~ O you who believe, do not follow in the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows in the footsteps of Satan will be induced by him to what is shameful and forbidden. ~ But for the grace of God and his mercy upon you none of you would have escaped undefiled; but God makes whosoever he will grow in goodness, for God is all-hearing and all-knowing. ~ Bad women deserve bad men, and bad men are for bad women; but good women are for good men, and good men for good women. ~ Tell the believing men to lower their eyes and guard their private parts. There is for them goodness in this. God is aware of what they do. ~ Tell the believing women to lower their eyes, except what is apparent outwardly, and cover their bosoms with their veils and not to show their finery except to their husbands or their fathers or fathers-in-law, their sons or step-sons, brothers, or their brothers‟ and sisters‟ sons, or their women attendants or captives, or male attendants who do not have any need (for women), or boys not yet aware of sex. ~ They should not walk stamping their feet lest they make known what they hide of their ornaments. ~ O believers, turn to God, every one of you, so that you may be successful.

218


~ As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in the desert which the thirsty takes for water till he reaches it to find that there was nothing, and finds God with him who settles his account, for God is swift at the reckoning. ~ Or like darkness in a wide, wide sea, waves surging upon waves, with clouds overhanging, darkness on darkness. ~ If you stretch your hand, you could hardly see it. ~ For him whom God does not give any light, there is no light. ~ As for your women past the age of bearing children, who have no hope of marriage, there is no harm if they take off their outer garments, but in such a way that they do not display their charms; yet if they avoid this it would be better for them. ~ Does not every thing in the heavens and the earth belong to God? ~ He surely knows what state you are in; and on the day they go back to him. ~ He will tell them what they used to do, for God has knowledge of every thing. 25. The Criterion ~ We have prepared a fire for those who deny the resurrection. ~ When (Hell) appears to them from a distance they will hear it raging and roaring. ~ And when they are cast within a narrow space of it chained together, they would plead for death. ~ “Do not ask for one death but many deaths on this day.” ~ Your Lord is always watching. ~ They are full of self-conceit and behave with intense arrogance. ~ The day they see the angels there will be no happy tidings for the sinners. ~ Who say: “O our Lord, avert from us the torment of Hell: Its punishment is surely continuous. ~ It is indeed an evil halt and an evil abode;” ~ Who are neither prodigal nor miserly in their spending but follow a middle path; Who do not invoke any god apart from God; who do not take a life which God has forbidden except for a cause that is just, and do not fornicate-and any one who does so will be punished for the crime, whose punishment will be doubled on the Day of Judgement, and he will live for ever in disgrace. ~ We certainly hope our Lord will forgive our sins as we are the first to believe.” ~ They will then be thrown into hell with those who had gone astray together with the hordes of Iblis. ~ Disputing among themselves they will say: “By God, we were plainly in error in equating you with the Lord of all the worlds.

219


~ No one but the sinners led us astray. ~ Now we have none to intercede for us, nor any sincere friend. ~ If only we could return and be among the believers!” ~ My reward is due from none but the Lord of all the worlds. ~ Give full measure and do not cheat; weigh on an even balance. ~ And do not withhold from people what belongs to them, and do not corrupt the land; and fear him who created you and all the earlier people.” ~ Give full measure and do not cheat; weigh on an even balance. ~ And do not withhold from people what belongs to them, and do not corrupt the land; and fear him who created you and all the earlier people.” 27. An-Naml ~ And when our signs came as distinct proofs, they said: “This is only magic.” ~ And they denied them out of malice and pride, though in their hearts they believed that they were true. ~ So see how was the end of evil-doers! ~ I found that she and her people worship the sun in place of God, for Satan has made their deeds look attractive to them and has turned them away from the Path, so they do not find the way to worship God who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and is cognizant of what you hide and what you disclose. ~ It is from Solomon, and (says): „In the name of Allah, Ar-Rahman, Ar-Rahim. ~ Do not rise against me, but come to me in submission.‟ ~ (Remember) Lot, when he said to his people: “Why do you indulges in obscenities when you know (it is evil)? ~ You lust after men in place of women. ~ You are indeed a stolid people.” ~ His people had no answer except saying: “Expel the family of Lot from your city. They are a people who would (rather) be pure!” ~ So we saved him and his family except his wife who was destined to stay behind. ~ And we rained down on them a shower (of stones). ~ How ruinous was the rain that fell on those who had been warned (but warned in vain)! ~ The day the trumpet blast is sounded whoever is in the heavens and the earth will be terrified, save those whom God please, and all will appear before him in abjectness.

220


~ You will see the mountains and think they are firmly planted, but they will pass away like flying clouds: Artistry of God who perfected every thing. ~ He is indeed fully aware of what you do. ~ Whoever comes with good (deeds) will receive better than (what he had done), and be safe that day from terror. ~ But whosoever comes with evil will be flung face forwards into the fire. ~ Can you expect reward for any thing but what you do? ~ (Say): “I am commanded to worship the Lord of this land he has blessed, to whom all things belong; and I am commanded to be one of those who submit. 28. The History ~ And who can be farther astray than he who follows his lust without any guidance from God? ~ And certainly God does not guide an unjust people. ~ But your Lord does not destroy habitations without having sent an apostle to their metropolis to read out our commandments to them. ~ Yet in his benevolence he made you night and day that you may rest and seek his bounty during them, and haply may be grateful.” ~ Had God not been gracious to us he could have (opened up) the earth and made it swallow us. ~ Surely the infidels will not succeed.” ~ We shall give the mansion of the hereafter to those who do not want to be haughty in the land and spread corruption. ~ The future belongs to those who take heed for themselves and follow the straight path. 29. The Spider ~ Do men think they will get away by saying: “We believe,” and will not be tried? ~ We had tried those who were before them so that God knew who spoke the truth, and who were liars. ~ Do those who do evil think that they will get the better of us? ~ How bad is the judgement that they make! ~ There are among men those who say: “We believe in God;” yet if they happen to suffer in the cause of God they take oppression by men as punishment from God. ~ And if help comes to them from your Lord, they say: “We were with you.” ~ Does not God know what is hidden in the hearts of men?

221


~ God will surely know the believers and know the hypocrites. ~ Do they not see how God originates creation, then reverts it back? ~ This is indeed how inevitably the law of God works; say: “Travel on the earth and see how he originated creation. Then (you will know) how God will raise the last raising (of the dead). Surely God has power over every thing. ~ Punish whom he will, and have mercy on whom he please. ~ And to him will you be brought back in the end. ~ Escape him you cannot either in the earth or in the sky; and you have no friend or helper apart from God. ~ Those who deny the signs of God and the meeting with him, cannot have hope of my mercy. ~ Then lot believed in him; and (Abraham) said: “I will separate myself and take refuge in my Lord. Surely he is all mighty and all-wise.” ~ Every soul has to know the taste of death. ~ You will then be sent back to us. ~ We shall admit those who believe and do the right to empyreal gardens with rivers rippling by, where they will abide for ever. 30. The Romans ~ Therefore evil was the end of those who did evil, for they denied the signs of God and made fun of them. ~ God originates creation, and then will revert it, then you will go back to him. ~ The day the resurrection comes the sinners will be overwhelmed with despair. ~ The day the hour comes they will be separated into categories. ~ Those who believed and did the right will be feasted in a rich, well-watered meadow. ~ Those who did not believe and rejected our signs and the meeting in the hereafter, will be given over to punishment. ~ He brings the living from the dead, the dead from the living, and quickens the earth after it had died. ~ So will you be brought forth (from the dead). ~ There is no altering of God‟s creation. ~ This is the supreme law. ~ But most men do not understand. ~ Turn towards him and be dutiful to him; be firm in devotion, and do not become an idolater. ~ When misfortune befalls them as a result of what they have done themselves, they begin to despair.

222


~ Do they not see God increases or decreases the means of whosoever he please? ~ Corruption has spread over land and sea from what men have done themselves that they may taste a little of what they have done. ~ They may haply come back (to the right path). ~ Say: “Travel on the earth and see how came the end of those before you.” ~ Most of them were idolaters. ~ So set your face towards the straight path before the day arrives from God which is irreversible. ~ Men will be segregated on that day so that he who disbelieves will bear the consequence of his unbelief; and he who does the right will straighten out the way for himself, so that God may reward those who believed and did what was good, by his grace. ~ Surely he does not love unbelievers. ~ Among his signs are the breezes he sends as harbingers of happy news, so that he may allow you to taste of his mercy, and that ships may sail by his command, and you may seek of his bounty, and may haply be grateful. ~ He is verily the one who will raise the dead. ~ He has power over every thing. ~ It is God who created you of weakness, then after weakness gave you strength, then after strength will give you weakness and grey hair. ~ Surely he makes whatever he wills. ~ He is all-knowing and all-powerful. ~ The day resurrection is set the sinners will swear: “We did not tarry more than an hour (and cannot be guilty).” ~ That is how they have always been deceived. 31. Luqman ~ He created the skies without a support, as you can see, and placed stabilizers in the earth that you may dwell at ease as it revolves; and dispersed on it all varieties of creatures, and he sent down water from the skies and grew all kinds of splendid things upon it. ~ Surely the evil-doers are in clear error. ~ Whatever is in their hearts is known to God. ~ We let them enjoy themselves only for a while, then we shall drag them to a severe punishment. ~ If all the trees of the earth were pens and the oceans ink, with many more oceans for replenishing them, the colloquy of God would never come to end.

223


~ He is indeed all-mighty and all-wise. ~ Your creation and resurrection is but like that of a single cell. ~ Verily he is all-hearing and all-seeing. ~ Do not be deluded by the life of this world, and do not let the deceiver draw you away from God. ~ Only God has the knowledge of the hour. ~ He sends rain from the heavens, and knows what is in the mothers‟ wombs. ~ No one knows what he will do on the morrow; no one knows in what land he will die. ~ Surely God knows and is cognisant. 32. As-Sajdah ~ He regulates all affairs from high to low, then they rise to perfection step by step in a (heavenly) day whose measure is a thousand years of your reckoning. ~ Such is (He) the knower of the unknown and the known, the mighty and the merciful, who made all things he created excellent; and first fashioned man from clay. ~ Say: “The angel of death appointed over you will take away your soul, then you will be sent back to your Lord.” ~ Had we intended we could have given every soul its guidance; but inevitable is my word that I will fill up hell with men and jinns together. ~ So now suffer. As you forgot the meeting of this your day of doom, so have we forgotten you. ~ Now taste the everlasting punishment for your deeds. ~ Whensoever they wish to escape from it they would be dragged back into it, and told: “Taste the torment of the Fire which you used to call a lie.” 33. The Allied Troops ~ Trust in God. God is sufficient as guardian. ~ Yet blood relations are closer to one another according to God‟s decree, more than (other) believers and the emigrants (who left their homes in the cause of God), but you should be kind to your friends. ~ This is inscribed in the book (of decrees). ~ When we made the covenant with the prophets, and with you, as with Noah and Abraham, Moses and Jesus son of Mary, a binding covenant. ~ Verily God is witness to every thing. ~ God and his angels shower their blessings on the prophet.

224


~ O believers, you should also send your blessings on him, and salute him with a worthy greeting. ~ The day their faces would be turned on the fire (as on a spit), they will say: “Alas! If only we had obeyed God, and obeyed the prophet.” ~ We had offered the trust (of divine responsibilities) to the heavens, the earth, the mountains, but they refrained from bearing the burden and were frightened of it; but man took it on himself. ~ He is a faithless ignoramus. ~ So that God punishes men and women hypocrites, the idolaters and idolatrous women, but he turns to faithful men and women in forgiveness, for God is forgiving and kind. 34. Sheba ~ We made a spring of molten brass to flow for him; and many jinns laboured for him by the will of his lord. ~ Anyone of them who turned from our command was made to taste the torment of blazing fire. ~ There was a sign for the people of Saba in their habitations: Two gardens, on the right and left. (And they were told:) “Eat of what your Lord has given you and be thankful. Fair is your land, and forgiving your Lord.” ~ Thus Iblis found his supposition about them to be true; and except for a section of believers they follow him. ~ He had no authority over them save for the purpose of our knowing who believed in the world to come, and who doubted it. ~ For your lord keeps a watch over every thing. ~ Say: “Call on those you imagine are gods apart from God. ~ They are not masters even of an atom‟s weight in the heavens and the earth, nor do they have a share in them, nor is any one of them a helper (of God). ~ No intercession avails with him except his he allows. ~ When they see the punishment they will express repentance. ~ But we shall put iron collars round the necks of infidels. ~ Say: “Verily my lord increases or restricts the provision of any of his creatures as he will, and repays whatsoever you spend. He is the best of all providers.” ~ We shall say to the sinners: “Taste the punishment of Fire which you had denied.” ~ Say: “I urge upon you only one thing: Stand up for God two by two or one by one, and think and reflect!” ~ There is no madness about your companion. ~ He is a warner against the dreadful affliction (that awaits).

225


~ Say: “The reward I ask is for yourself. My reward is due from none but God; and he is witness over every thing.” 35. The Originator ~ But all things will be brought back to God. ~ O you people, the promise of God is true. ~ So do not let the life of this world delude you, nor let that (arch) deceiver deceive you about God. ~ Satan is certainly your enemy, so hold him as a foe. ~ He only calls his faction to be the residents of Hell. ~ For those who are unbelievers, there is severe punishment; but for those who believe and do the right is forgiveness and a great reward. ~ God leads whosoever he please astray and guides whosoever he will. ~ So do not waste away your self with grief for them. ~ God is indeed cognisant of things they do. ~ It is God who sends the winds that raise the clouds. ~ Then we drive the clouds towards the land that was dead, and restore the earth to life after it had died. ~ So will be the resurrection. ~ No one who carries a burden bears another‟s load. ~ Heirs to the book; but some of these exceed themselves, and some follow the middle course, and some surpass others in good ness by God‟s will, which is the greatest blessing. ~ They will enter the gardens of Eden, where they will be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls, and of silk will be their garments. ~ Indeed he knows what lies in the hearts of men. ~ He is the one who made you trustees on the earth. 36. Ya Sin ~ It is we indeed who bring back the dead to life, and write down what they send ahead (of their deeds), and traces that they leave behind. ~ We keep an account of all things in a lucid register. ~ When the trumpet blast is sounded they will come out of their graves and hasten to their lord, saying: “Ah woe, who has roused us from our sleep?” ~ This is what Ar-Rahman had promised, and whose truth the apostles had affirmed.

226


~ It would be but a single blast of the trumpet, and they would all be arraigned before us. ~ No soul will be wronged the least that day, nor would be recompensed. ~ Did I not commit you, O children of Adam, not to worship Satan who is your acknowledged foe, but to serve me; (that) this is the straight path? But he beguilted a great many of you. ~ Why did you not then understand? ~ This is the hell that you were promised. ~ Roast in it now for having disbelieved.” ~ “Who can put life into decayed bones?” ~ Say: “He who created you the first time. He has knowledge of every creation, who gave you fire from a green tree, with which you ignite the flame.” ~ How can he who created the heavens and the earth not be able to create others like them? Why not? He is the real creator all-knowing. ~ When he wills a thing he has only to say: “Be,” and it is. ~ So all glory to him who holds all power over every thing, to whom you will go back in the end. 37. Who Stand Arrayed in Rows ~ Gather all the wicked together and their comrades, and those they had worshipped other than God,” (angels will be told), “then show them the way to hell, and detain them, for they will be questioned.” ~ “What is the matter with you.” ~ You will indeed taste a painful punishment, and be rewarded but only for what you had done, except the chosen creatures of God, whose provision is predetermined-fruits of every kind, and they will be honoured in gardens of delight, (sitting) on couches, face to face, with cups from a flowing stream being passed around, clear, delicious to drink, neither dulling the senses nor intoxicating, and with them maidens of modest look and large lustrous eyes, like sheltered eggs in a nest. ~ Our armies will be victorious. ~ When it comes down on their plains, it will be an evil dawn for those who had been warned. ~ So turn away from them for a time and watch; they will come to know soon. ~ Too glorious is your Lord, the lord of power, for what they ascribe to him. ~ So peace be on the messengers, and all praise to God, the lord of all the worlds. 38. Sad ~ They are still in doubt about my admonition; but they have not tasted my punishment yet! ~ This is what is promised you for the Day of Reckoning.

227


~ This is surely our provision never-ending. ~ This (for the virtuous); but for the transgressors the evil destination, hell, in which they will burn. How vile a resting place! ~ There will be boiling water for them and cold, clammy, fetid drink to taste, and other similar torments. ~ This contending of the inmates of hell will surely be real. ~ Say: “I am only a warner, and there is no other god but God, the one, the omnipotent, lord of the heavens and the earth and all that lies between them, all-mighty, all-forgiving.” ~ Other than the chosen ones among your creatures.” ~ (God) said: “This is right by me, and what I say is right. I will fill up hell with you together with those who follow you.” ~ This is only a warning for mankind. ~ You will come to know its truth in time. 39. The Small Groups ~ Verily God does not show the way to an ungrateful liar. ~ Do you not see that God sends down water from the sky, then makes it flow in rills on the earth, and brings forth corn from it which, having passed through changes of shade and colour, comes to ripen, and you see it autumnal yellow; then he reduces it to chaff. ~ There are indeed lessons in this for those who are wise. ~ Is there not a place in hell for the arrogant? ~ God would rescue those who fear him (and guide them) to places of safety. ~ Neither will evil touch them nor regret. ~ God is the creator of all things. ~ He has the keys of the heavens and the earth; and those who deny the revelations of God will be losers. ~ Each soul will be paid in full for what it had done. ~ He is cognisant of what you do. ~ The unbelievers will be driven into hell in groups till, when they reach it and its doors are opened up, its keepers will say to them: “Did not apostles of your own come to you reciting your lord‟s revelations, warning you of this your day of doom?” ~ They will answer: “Yes;” but the sentence of punishment was justified against the unbelievers. ~ “Enter the gates of hell,” they will be told, “and there abide for ever.”

228


~ How grievous a destination for the haughty! ~ Those who were mindful of their duty to their lord will be driven in groups to paradise, till they reach it and its gates are opened, and its keepers say to them: “Peace be on you; you are the joyous. So enter here to live for ever.” ~ They will say: “All praise be to god who has fulfilled the promise he had made to us. ~ You will see the angels hover round the throne, singing the praises of their lord; and justice will be done between them equitably, and it would be said: “All praise to god the lord of all the worlds.” 40. The Believer ~ The day when they will come out (of their graves), with nothing of them hidden from God. ~ There will be no depriving on that day. ~ Surely God is swift at reckoning. ~ Warn them of the coming day inevitable, when hearts would jump to the throats, filling them with anguish. ~ The sinners will have neither friend nor intercessor whose (word) will be heeded. ~ God decides with justice. ~ Whoever does evil will be requited in accordance with it; but whoever does right, whether man or woman, and is a believer, will enter paradise, where they will have provision in abundance. ~ o my people, what is wrong with me that I am calling you to preservation, while you invite me to the fire! ~ And because the transgressors will be inmates of hell. ~ Surely God keeps an eye on his creatures. ~ Surely those who disdain worshipping me will enter hell, disgraced. ~ “This is so because you went about exulting wrongfully in the land,” (will they be told), “and you were insolent. So enter the gates of hell to abide in it for ever.” ~ How evil the abode of the arrogant! ~ The promise of God is true. ~ Whether we show you some of the punishment we have promised them, or gather you up in death, they have to come back to us. ~ Surely we have sent apostles before you, some of whose account we have related to you, and that of some we have not told you. ~ He shows his signs. ~ How many of God‟s signs will you then deny?

229


41. Adoration ~ If even then they turn away, tell them: “I forewarn you of a terrible punishment like the thunder-bolt that fell upon the „Ad and Thamud.” ~ Their apostles came to them one after the other (saying): “Do not worship any one but God.” ~ So those who were „Ad turned insolent unjustly in the land. ~ As for the (tribe of) Thamud, we tried to guide them, but they preferred blindness to guidance. ~ The night and day and the sun and moon are (only) some of his signs. ~ So do not bow before the sun and the moon, but bow in homage to God who created them, if you truly worship him. ~ Verily we gave Moses the book; but they began to differ about it. ~ We shall tell those who do not believe what they used to do, and inflict on them a heavy punishment. ~ We will show our signs to them in the horizons of the external world and within themselves, until it becomes clear to them that it‟s the truth. ~ Is your lord not sufficient? He is a witness over all things. ~ In truth they are in doubt that they will ever face their lord. ~ Do they not know that he surrounds all things? 42. Consultation ~ You will see the evil-doers full of fear of what they deserve. ~ Ships sailing in the ocean like ensigns are a sign of his. ~ He could stop the wind if he pleased, then they would be stranded on its surface. ~ Surely there are signs in this for every one who perseveres and is grateful. ~ Verily he does not like those who do wrong. ~ If one avenges himself after he has been wronged, there is no way of blaming him. ~ Blame lies on those who oppress, and terrorise the land unjustly. ~ For them there is painful punishment. ~ But he who bears with patience and forgives, surely complies with divine resolve. ~ And we made it a light by which we show the way to those of our creatures as we please; and you certainly guide them to the right path, the path of God to whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. ~ You will not all things go back to God?

230


43. Ornaments of Gold ~ Can one who has been raised on ornaments and cannot present her case coolly in a dispute (be associated with God?). ~ We sent Moses with our signs to the Pharaoh and his nobles. ~ He said: “I have been sent by the lord of all the worlds.” ~ But when he brought to them our signs they laughed at them, (even though) each miracle that we showed them was greater than the other. ~ When the example of Mary‟s son is quoted before them, your people cry out at it, and say: “Are our deities better or he?” They say this only for disputing. ~ Surely they are a contentious people. ~ (Jesus) was only a creature whom we favoured and made an example for the children of Israel. ~ If we pleased we could have put angels in place of you as trustees on the earth. ~ He is certainly the sign of the hour (of change). ~ So have no doubt about it, and listen to me. ~ This is the straight path. ~ Let no Satan misdirect you. ~ He is your open enemy. ~ When Jesus came with the signs, he said: “I have come to you with authority, and to explain some thing about which you are at variance. ~ So fear God, and follow me. ~ Verily God is my lord and your lord; so worship him. ~ This is the straight path.” ~ Woe alas to the sinners for the torment of the grievous Day! ~ Are they waiting (for any thing) but the hour (of Doom) which would descend upon them suddenly, and catch them unawares? ~ Friends will turn into enemies on that day, except those who fear and follow the straight path. ~ The sinners will certainly dwell for ever in the torment of hell. ~ They will call (to the keeper of hell-gate): “O Malik, let your lord decide our fate.” ~ He will answer: “You are to stay.” ~ We have brought to you the truth, but most of you despise the truth.

231


44. Smoke ~ The tree of Zaqqum will indeed be the food of sinners. ~ It is like pitch. It will fume in the belly as does boiling water. ~ “Seize him and drag him into the depths of hell,” (it will be said), “Then pour over his head the torment of scalding water.” ~ “Taste it,” (they will be told). ~ “You were indeed the mighty and noble! ~ This is certainly what you had denied.” ~ Surely those who fear and follow the straight path will be in a place of peace and security in the midst of gardens and of springs, dressed in brocade and shot silk, facing once another. ~ Just like that. We shall pair them with companions with large black eyes. ~ They will call for every kind of fruit with satisfaction. ~ There they will not know any death apart from the first death they had died, and will be kept safe from the torment of hell by the beneficence of your lord. ~ This will be the great success. ~ Therefore we have made this (Qur‟an) easy in your tongue. They may haply take a warning. ~ So you wait. They are also waiting. 45. Kneeling ~ This is guidance. Those who deny the revelations of their lord will suffer a dreadful doom. ~ Verily your lord will judge between them on the day of judgement in what they differed about. ~ Do those who seek evil think that we shall make them equal in life and death to those who believe and do good? ~ How bad is the judgement that they make! ~ Whom God allows to go astray knowingly, and seals his ears and heart, and covers over his eyes with a veil? ~ But you behaved with self-conceit, and became a sinful people. ~ The evil of what they had done will become clear to them, and they will be sezed by what they had scorned. ~ Your dwelling-place is hell, and there is none to save you. ~ This because you laughed at God‟s revelations and were taken in by the life of the world.

232


~ So they will neither be taken out of it, nor will be asked to seek God‟s favour on that day. ~ All praise be to god, lord of the heavens, lord of the earth, lord of all the worlds. ~ His is the supremacy in the heavens and the earth; and he is the all mighty and all-wise. 46. Al-Ahqaf ~ Assuredly God does not guide a wicked people. ~ The day the unbelievers are brought to the fire, (it will be said): “You wasted all your good deeds in the life of the world, and enjoyed them to the full. ~ You will now be requited with a shameful punishment, for your behaved with arrogance for no reason on the earth, and acted wickedly. ~ The day the unbelievers will be stood before the fire, (they will be asked:) “Is this not the reality?” ~ They will answer: “In truth, by our Lord!” ~ It will be said: “Then taste the torment of what you had denied.” ~ So bear with patience, as the apostles who were constant, bore; and do not be hasty (In demanding punishment) for them. ~ On the day they see what they had been foretold, (they will realize) that they did not stay in the world but only an hour of the day. ~ This is the message to be conveyed: shall any perish but the ungodly? 47. Muhammad ~ In the name of Allah, most benevolent, ever-merciful. ~ Those who disbelieve and obstruct (others) from the way of god will have wasted their deeds. ~ But those who believe and do the right, and believe what has been revealed to Muhammad, which is the truth from their lord, will have their faults condoned by him and their state improved. ~ So, when you clash with the unbelievers, smite their necks until you overpower them, then hold them in bondage. ~ Then either free them graciously or after taking a ransom, until war shall have come to end. ~ He will not allow the deeds of those who are killed in the cause of God to go waste. ~ Verily God will admit those who believe and do the right into gardens with streams of water running by. ~ But the unbelievers revel and carouse and subsist like beasts, and hell will be their residence. ~ The semblance of paradise promised the pious and devout (is that of a garden) with streams of water that will not go rank.

233


~ Are these like those who will live for ever in the fire and be given boiling water to drink which will cut their intestines to shreds? ~ Those who do not believe and obstruct others from the way of God, and die disbelieving, will not be pardoned by God. ~ If you believe and fear God, he will give you your reward, and will not ask for your possessions. 48. Victory ~ In the name of Allah, most-benevolent, ever-merciful. ~ And that he may admit men and women who believe into gardens with rivers running by, to live for ever there, and absolve their evil,- This, in the sight of God, will be the great fulfillment- and that he may punish men and women (who are) hypocrites, and idolaters and idolstresses who entertain evil notions of God: It is against them that the wheel of misfortune will turn, and God will be wroth with them, and condemn them. ~ For them he has prepared hell, an evil destination! ~ They say with their tongues what is not in their hearts. ~ Tell them: “Who can prevail with God for you if he wish you harm or benefit? ~ Surely God is well aware of what you do. ~ When the unbelievers fostered a sense of honour in their hearts, a sense of pagan honour, God sent down a sense of tranquility on his apostle and the believers, and obliged them to an act of self-restraint, for they were deserving and worthy of it. ~ God is cognisant of every thing. ~ Muhammad is the prophet of God; and those who are with him are severe with infidels but compassionate among themselves. ~ You may see them kneeling and bowing in reverence, seeking his favour and acceptance. ~ Their mark is on their foreheads from the effect of prostrations. ~ Their likeness in the Torah, and their likeness in the Gospel, is like a seed that sends out a stalk, then makes it firm, and it becomes strong and rises straight upon its stem, gladdening the cultivatorâ€&#x;s heart, in order to fill the unbelievers with dismay. ~ God has promised those who believe and do the right forgiveness and a great reward. 49. Apartments ~ The faithful are surely brothers; so restore friendship among your brothers, and fear God that you may be favoured. ~ Do not slander one another, nor give one another nick-names. ~ After believing, it is bad to give (another) a bad name.

234


~ But God knows all there is in the heavens and the earth, for God has knowledge of every thing. ~ Verily God knows the unknown of the heavens and the earth; and God perceives all you do. 50. Qaf ~ And the trumpet blast will sound: it would be the day of doom. ~ “Do not argue in my presence. I had announced the promise of doom in advance. ~ There is no changing of my word, nor am I unjust to my creatures.” ~ And paradise will be brought near, not far from those who took heed for themselves and feared God. ~ “This is what you had been promised,” ~ “Enter it in peace. This is the day of life abiding.” ~ The day they actually hear the blast, will be the day of rising of the dead. ~ We are the one who give life and death, and to Us will be the destination. ~ The day the earth will split asunder they will come out hurriedly. ~ This gathering together is easy for us. ~ We are cognisant of what they say; but it is not for you to compel them. ~ So keep on reminding through the Qur‟an whoever fears my warning. 51. The Dispersing ~ In the name of Allah, most benevolent, ever-merciful. ~ Perish will those who just guess and speculate, who are lost in deception. ~ They ask: “When is the day of judgement?” ~ The day they will be burnt in the fire, (and told) “Taste your punishment, this is what you were trying to hasten.” ~ Surely those who fear God and follow the straight path will be amidst gardens and fresh springs of water, receiving what is given them by their lord. ~ They were surely the virtuous before this. ~ There is in the heavens your sustenance, and whatever has been promised you. ~ Those who do wrong will indeed come to the same end as their fellows (of old). ~ So let them not ask me to hasten (the punishment). ~ Alas the woe for those who refuse to believe in the day which has been promised them.

235


52. The Mount ~ The punishment of your lord is certain to come. ~ There is none who could avert it. ~ The day the sky will tremble, the mountains move and fly away, will be the day of woe for those who, ignoring the reality, engage in pleasantries. ~ The day they are dragged and pushed into hell, (and told) “This is the fire which you denied. ~ Is it magic, or you cannot see? ~ Roast in it. Bear it with patience or impatience, it will be the same for you. ~ You will be requited for what you had done.” ~ Those who fear God and follow the straight path will surely be in gardens and in bliss, rejoicing at what their lord has given them; and their lord will preserve them from the torment of hell. ~ Every man is bound to what he does. ~ Surely there are other torments besides this for those who are wicked, though most of them do not know. ~ Await the judgement of your lord, for you are always before our eyes, and glorify your lord with praises when you rise, and glorify him in the night and when the stars begin to wane. 53. The Star ~ To god belong the end and the beginning. ~ Many as the angels be in heaven their intercession will not avail in the least without God‟s permission for whomsoever he please and approve. ~ Bow instead in adoration before god and worship him. 54. The Moon ~ In the name of Allah, most benevolent, ever-merciful. ~ When on the day the crier calls to the painful business, they will come out of the graves with downcast eyes like an expanding swarm of locusts. ~ They will hasten forward to the caller, gazes fixed, and the unbelievers will say: “This is the day of untold woe.” ~ We let loose against them a violent roaring wind on a day of ill omen, continuous, which snatched away men as though they were palm trees pulled out by the roots. ~ On that day they will be dragged into the fire faces foremost, (and told) “Taste the feel of hell.” ~ All things small or great have been written down.

236


~ Surely those who fear God and follow the straight path will be amidst gardens and light, at the still center in the proximity of the king all-powerful. 55. Ar-Rahman ~ Ar-Rahman bestowed the Qurâ€&#x;an, created man, and taught him to express clearly. ~ He raised the sky and set the balance so that none may err against the scales. ~ The sinners will be recognized by their marks, and seized by the forelock and their feet. ~ Blessed be the name of your lord, full of majesty and beneficience. 56. The Inevitable ~ In the name of Allah, most benevolent, ever-merciful. ~ If he is of those of the right hand, there will be the salutation by those of the right hand: “Peace on you.â€? ~ But if he is of the deniers and the errants. ~ The welcome will be boiling water and the roasting in hell. ~ This is indeed the ultimate truth. ~ Then praise your lord, the most supreme. 57. Iron ~ His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, he is the giver of life and death, and he has power over every thing. ~ He is the first and he the last, the transcendent and the immanenet; and he has knowledge of every thing. ~ There is severe punishment in the hereafter, but also forgiveness from God, and acceptance. ~ As for the life of this world, it is no more than merchandise of vanity. ~ We sent Noah and Abraham, and gave prophethood to their progeny and the book, and some of them are well-directed, but many of them are disobedient. ~ Then in their train we sent our apostles, and succeeding them Jesus, son of Mary, and gave him the Gospel, and put into the hearts of his followers compassion and kindness. 58. The Disputant ~ Surely scheming is the work of Satan that he may cause the faithful grief; but he cannot harm them unless God dispense. ~ God is aware of all you do. ~ God has reserved a severe punishment for them. ~ Evil indeed are the things they do!

237


~ They have made their oaths a shield, and obstruct people from the way of God. ~ There is shameful punishment for them. ~ God has inscribed on their hearts belief, and has succoured them with his own grace, and will admit them to gardens with rivers flowing by, where they will abide for ever, god accepting them, and they happy in the pleasure of God. ~ They are verily the army of God. ~ Will not the army of God be victorious? 59. Confrontation ~ (They are) like Satan who says to man: “Do not believer;” and when he becomes a disbeliever, he says: “I have nothing to do with you. ~ I fear God, the lord of all the worlds.” ~ Both of them will end up in hell, where they will abide for ever. ~ This is the punishment for the wicked. ~ Alike are not the inmates of hell and the residents of paradise. ~ The men of paradise will be felicitous. ~ Whatever is in the heavens and the earth sings his praises. ~ He is all-mighty and all-wise. 60. The Woman Tried ~ Do not retain your (marriage) ties with unbelieving women. ~ Ask for the return of what you have spent (on them); and the un-believers should ask for the return of what they have spent. ~ This is the judgement of God. ~ He judges between you. ~ God is all-knowing and all-wise. ~ O you who believe, do not make friends with those who have suffered the anger of God by having become despondent of the life to come like those unbelievers who are despondent of those who are in the graves. 61. Formations ~ When Moses said to his people: “O my people, why do you afflict me though you know that I have been sent to you by God?”

238


~ But when they turned aside God made their hearts turn farther away; for God does not show the transgressors the way. ~ And when Jesus, son of mary, said: “O children of Israel, I am sent to you by God to confirm the Torah (sent) before me, and to give you good tidings of an apostle who will come after me, whose name is Ahmad (the praised one).” ~ Yet when he has come to them with clear proofs, they say: “This is only magic.” ~ They want to extinguish the light of God by uttering blasphemies.” ~ O you who believe, be helpers of God, as Jesus, son of mary, had said to the disciples: “Who will help me in the way of God?” ~ And they had answered: “We are the helpers of God.” ~ Then a section among the children of Israel believed, but a section among them did not. ~ We helped those who believed against their enemies, and they prevailed over them. 62. The Congregation ~ Say: “O you Jews, if you claim that you are the favourites of God apart from all men, then wish for death, if you speak the truth. ~ But they will never wish for death because of what they had done in the past, and God knows the sinners well. ~ Tell them: “What is with God is better than your sport and commerce. ~ And God is the best of providers.” 63. The Hypocrites ~ To God belong the treasures of the heavens and the earth; but the hypocrites do not understand. ~ They say: “If we now go back to Madina, the stronger will turn the weaker out.” ~ But power belongs to God, his Apostle and the faithful, though the hypocrites do not know. ~ O you who believe, let not your wealth and children make you negligent of the remembrance of God. ~ But God does not grant a soul respite once its term has come to end. ~ And God is aware of what you do. 64. Exposition ~ It is he who created you, though one of you is an infidel and one of you a believer; yet God perceives what you do. ~ He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and knows what you hide and what you disclose; God knows what is in the hearts.

239


~ God is all-sufficient, worthy of praise. ~ you will certainly be raised again, and then informed of what you had done. ~ That is how the law of God works inevitably.â€? ~ The day he will gather you together on the day of gathering. ~ Will be the day of judgement. ~ He who believed and did the right, will have his evil deeds expunged by God and admitted to gardens with rivers flowing by, and abide there perpetually. ~ This will be the great achievement of success. ~ Those who did not believe and denied our revelations will be inmates of hell, where they will abide for ever, and how evil a journeyâ€&#x;s end! ~ He guides the heart of whosoever believes in God; and God has knowledge of every thing. ~ Obey God and obey his Apostle. ~ If you lend a goodly loan to God, he will double it for you, and forgive you. ~ God knows the worth of good deeds and is clement, the knower of the unknown and the known, allmighty and all-wise. 65. Divorce ~ God will furnish a way out for him who fears him. ~ God is sufficient for him who places his trust in him. ~ God has indeed fixed a measure of every thing. ~ God will make things easy for him who is mindful of God. ~ God will forgive the ills of those who fear him, and increase their reward. ~ Let the man of means spend according to his means, and he whose means are limited, should spend of what God has given him. ~ God will bring ease after harship. ~ So they tasted the pain of their actions; and the consequence of their deeds was ruin. ~ Whosoever believes in God and does the right, he will admit into gardens with rivers flowing by, where they will abide for ever. ~ How excellent a provision has God made for him! ~ It is God who created several skies, and as many earths.

240


~ The commandment is sent down among them so that you may know that God has power over every thing, and every thing is held within the knowledge of God. 66. Prohibition ~ “O you who do not believe, make no excuses today. ~ You will be requited only for what you had done.” ~ O you who believe, turn to God truly in repentance. ~ Perhaps your lord may forgive your ills. ~ O Prophet, fight the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be severe with them. ~ Their abode is hell, an evil destination! ~ God advances the example of Noah‟s wife and the wife of lot for those who do not believe. ~ “Enter hell with those (who are condemned) to enter it.” ~ And of Mary, daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, so that we breathed into her a new life from us, and she believed the words of her lord and his books, and was among the obedient. 67. The Kingdom ~ Blessed be he who holds the (reins of) kingship in his hand, who has power over every thing. ~ Who created death and life in order to try you to see who of you are best of deed. ~ He is all-mighty and forgiving. ~ Who created the seven skies one above the other. ~ We have adorned the lowest sky with lamps, and made them missiles against the devils, for whom we have prepared a torment of most intense fire. ~ For those who believe not in their lord there is the punishment of hell; and what a wretched destination! ~ When they are cast into it, they will hear it roar and raging as though it would burst with fury. ~ Every time a crowd is thrown into it, its wardens will ask: “Did no warner come to you?” ~ Deprived (of all joys) will be the inmates of hell. ~ For those who fear their lord in secret is forgiveness and a great reward. ~ Say: “He is the benevolent; in him do we believe, and in him do we place our trust. 68. The Pen ~ On the day the great calamity befalls, and they are called to bow in homage, they will not be able to do so.

241


~ Lowered will be their eyes, disgrace overwhelming them. ~ So leave those who deny this discourse to me. ~ We shall lead them step by step to (ruin) in a way they will not know. ~ So wait with patience for the judgement of your lord, and do not be like (Jonah) of the fish who called (to his lord) when he was choked with anger. ~ Had it not been for a favour from his lord. ~ But the unbelievers would like to stare you out of balance when they hear the warning, and say: “Surely he is possessed,” ~ Whilst it is no more than reminder for the people of the world. 69. The Concrete Reality ~ And the earth and mountains heaved and crushed to powder with one leveling blow, on that day will come what is to come. ~ The sky will cleave asunder on that day and fall to pieces. ~ On its fringes will be angels, eight of them, bearing their lord‟s throne aloft. ~ You will then be set before him, and not one of you will remain unexposed. ~ He who is given his ledger in his right hand, will say: “Here, read my ledger. ~ “Eat and drink to your fill as reward for (good) deeds you had done in days of yore.” ~ But whosoever gets his ledger in his left hand, will say: “Would that I were never given my ledger, and not known my account! ~ I wish death had put an end to me. ~ Of no use was even my wealth. ~ Vanished has my power from me.” ~ “Seize him and manacle him, then cast him to be burnt in hell; and string him to a chain seventy cubits long. ~ It is really a reminder for those who fear god and follow the straight path. ~ And he, he is indeed the ultimate reality. ~ So glorify your lord, the most supreme. 70. The Steps ~ But we see it very near. ~ The day the sky becomes like molten brass,

242


~ The mountains like the tufts of (carded) wool, ~ And no friend inquires after friend ~ Though within sight of one another. ~ The sinner would like to ransom himself from the torment of that day by offering his sons. ~ His wife and his brother ~ And his family who had stood by him, ~ And all those who are on the earth, to save himself ~ But never. It is pure white flame that would skin the scalp. ~ It will summon whoever turns his back and flees, ~ Who amasses and then boards. ~ And those who are mindful of their moral obligations. ~ They will live in gardens with honour. ~ So leave them to their vain disputes and amusement till they meet their day (of reckoning) promised them. ~ The day when they will come out of their graves in all haste as though rushing to their altars. ~ Eyes lowered, shame attending. ~ That is the day they have been promised! 71. Noah ~ And I told them: “Ask your lord to forgive you. He is verily forgiving. ~ He will send you abundant rain from the sky, ~ And will give you increase of wealth and sons, and give you gardens and springs of water. ~ So do not give the evil-doers increase but is error. ~ They were drowned because of their habitual sinfulness, and sent to hell, and did not find any helper other than God. 72. The Jinns ~ We sought to pry into the secrets of the heavens, but found it full of fierce guards and shooting flames. ~ We realized that we could not weaken the power of God on earth, nor outpace him by running away. ~ Those who have submitted have taken the right course.

243


~ But those who are iniquitous will be fuel for hell. ~ For those who disobey God and his Apostle is the fire of hell, where they will abide for ever. ~ Until they see what they are promised, when they will understand who is weaker in aid and poorer in numbers. ~ He comprehends all that has been given them, and keeps count of every thing. 73. The Enwrapped ~ Verily we shall have fetters with us, and a roaring furnace. ~ And food that will stick in the throat, and painful torment. ~ On the day the earth and mountains will rock violently, and the mountains turn to a heap of poured-out sand. ~ So read as much from it as you can easily, and be firm in devotion, pay the zakat, and lend a goodly loan to God. ~ And what you send for yourself of the good, you will find it with God better and greater in reward. ~ So ask for Godâ€&#x;s forgiveness. ~ Indeed God is forgiving and kind. 74. The Enfolded ~ I will cast him into the fire of hell. ~ What do you think hell-fire is? ~ It leaves nothing, nor does it spare. ~ It glows and burns the skin. ~ Over it are nineteen (guards). ~ We have not appointed any one but angels as keepers of hell, and their number that we have fixed is to make it a means of contention for disbelievers. ~ I say the truth, and call the moon to witness, and the night when on the wane. ~ The morning when it is unveiled, that (hell) is surely one of the greater (signs), a warning for people. ~ Whoever of you desires to progress or lag behind. ~ Does man think that he will be left alone to himself, free? 76. Time ~ We have prepared for unbelievers chains and collars and a blazing fire.

244


~ Surely the devotees will drink cups flavoured with palm blossoms. ~ He admits whosoever he will to his benevolence. ~ But for the evil-doers he has prepared a painful punishment. 77. The Emissaries ~ Those who take heed for themselves and fear God, will be amidst shade and springs of water. ~ And such fruits as they desire. ~ “Eat and drink with relish as reward for what you had done.” ~ That is how we reward the good. ~ Alas the woe that day for those who deny! ~ Eat and enjoy for a while: You are certainly sinners. ~ Alas the woe that day for those who deny! ~ When it is said to them: “Bow in homage,” they do not bow. 78. The Announcement ~ Surely a time is fixed for the day of judgement. ~ The day the trumpet blast is sounded you will come in hordes. ~ The heavens will be opened wide and turn into so many doors. ~ The mountain put in motion turning into a mirage. ~ Certainly hell lies in wait. ~ The rebels‟ abode. ~ Where they will remain for aeons ~ Finding neither sleep nor any thing to drink. ~ Except boiling water and benumbling cold. ~ A fitting reward. ~ We have kept account of every thing in a book. ~ As for those who preserve themselves from evil and follow the straight path, there is attainment for them. ~ Orchards and vineyards, and graceful maidens of the same age, and flasks full and flowing. 79. Those Who Pull and Withdraw ~ It will only be a single blast, and they will wake up suddenly.

245


~ The day when man remembers all that he had done. ~ And hell made visible to him who can see. ~ Then he who had been rebellious. ~ And who preferred the life of the world. ~ Will surely have hell for his abode. ~ But he who feared standing before his lord, and restrained his self from vain desires. ~ Will surely have Paradise for abode. ~ The day they see it, it will seem they had stayed in the world but only an evening or its turning into dawn. 80. He Made a Wry Face ~ He frowned and turned away because a blind man came to him. ~ As for him who is not in want of any thing. ~ You pay full attention. ~ Many faces will that day be bright. ~ Laughing and full of joy, and many will be dust-begrimed. ~ Covered with the blackness (of shame). ~ They will be the unbelievers, transgressors. 81. The Folding Up ~ When the sun is folded up, the stars turn dim and scatter. ~ The mountains made to move. ~ The ten-month pregnant female camels are abandoned. ~ The wild beasts stampede on the run. ~ When the oceans surge and swell. ~ When souls are reunited (with the bodies). ~ And the little girl buried alive is asked for what crime she was put to death. ~ When the ledgers are laid open, the curtain drawn back from the skies. ~ When hell is set ablaze, and paradise brought near, (then) every soul will know what it had prepared (for itself). ~ This is a reminder for all the peoples of the world.

246


82. The Splitting ~ When the sky is split asunder, and the stars dispersed. ~ When the oceans begin to flow, when the graves are overturned. ~ Each soul will know what it had sent ahead and what it had left behind. ~ The pious will surely be in heaven, the wicked certainly in hell: They will burn in it on the day of judgement, and will not be removed from it. ~ How can you comprehend what the day of judgement is? ~ How then can you comprehend what the day of judgement is? ~ It is the day when no soul will have power to do the least for a soul, and Godâ€&#x;s alone will be done. 83. The Defrauders ~ Woe to those who give short measure, who insist on being given full when they take from others, whilst when they measure or weigh for them, give less. ~ Do they not think they will be raised (to life) again on a grievous day, the day all mankind will stand before the lord of all the worlds? ~ Therefore they will be screened off from their lord that day, then they will indeed burn in hell. ~ Verily the pious will be in heaven, on couches face to face. ~ The sinners indeed laughed at believers and winked at one another as they passed by them; and when they went back to their people turned to make fun of them. ~ So, the believers will laugh at the infidels on that day, regarding them from their cushioned seats. ~ Will not the infidels pay for what they had done? 84. The Cleaving ~ And he who is given his ledger in his right hand will have an easy reckoning. ~ And will return to his people full of joy. ~ But he who is given his ledger from behind his back will pray for death, but will be roasted in the fire. ~ Why not? His lord was always watching him. ~ So indeed I call to witness the evening twilight, and the night and all it gathers, and the moon when at the full, that you will climb from stage to stage. ~ So give them news of painful punishment, except those who believe and do the right: for them there is reward unending. ~ It is the star that shines with a piercing brightness.

247


~ That over each soul there is a guardian. ~ The day all secrets are examined he will have no strength or helper. ~ So I call to witness the rain-producing sky, and the earth which opens up (with verdure), that this (Qur‟an) is a decisive word and no trifle. 87. The Most High ~ Those who fear will understand. ~ Only the wretch will turn aside, who will burn in the terrible fire, in which he will neither die nor live. ~ Surely he will succeed who grows in goodness, and recites the name of his lord and serves with devotion. 88. The Overpowering ~ Has news of the overpowering even reached you? Many faces will be contrite on that day, labouring, wearied out, burning in the scorching fire, given water from the boiling spring to drink. They will have no food except bitter thorn, neither nourishing nor banishing hunger. Many faces will be joyous on that day, well-pleased with their endeavour, in the high empyrean, never hearing idle talk. ~ Remind them; you are surely a reminder. ~ You are not a warden over them. 89. The Dawn ~ Surely when we pound the earth to powder grounded, pounded to dust, and comes your lord, and angels row on row, and hell is brought near, that day will man remember, but of what avail will then remembering be? ~ He will say: “Alas the woe! Would that I had sent ahead something in my life.” ~ None can punish as he will punish on that day, and none can bind as he will bind. ~ O you tranquil soul, return to your lord, well-pleased and well-pleasing him. ~ “Enter then among my votaries, enter then my garden.” 90. The Earth ~ I call this earth to witness and you are free to live upon it, and the parent and the offspring, that we created man in toil and trouble. ~ Does he think that no one sees him? ~ Did we not give him two eyes, one tongue, and two lips, and showed him two highways (of good and evil)? ~ They are the people of the right hand (and will succeed). ~ But those who deny our revelations are the people of the left hand: The fire will cault them over.

248


91. The Sun ~ I call to witness the sun and his early morning splendour, and the moon as she follows in his wake, the day when it reveals his radiance, the night when it covers him over, the heavens and its architecture, the earth and its spreading out, the soul and how it was integrated and given the faculty of knowing what is disruptive and what is intrinsic to it. ~ He who nourishes it will surely be successful, and he who confines it will surely come to grief. 92. The Night ~ Yet he who gives to others and has fear, and affirms goodness, we shall ease the way of fortune for him. ~ But he who does not give and is unconcerned, and rejects goodness, for him we shall ease the way of adversity, and his riches will not avail him when he falls headlong (into the Abyss). ~ It is indeed for us to show the way, and to us belong the end and the beginning. ~ So, I warn you of the blazing fire. ~ No one will burn in it but the most wretched, who denied (the truth) and turned away. ~ But save him who fears and gives of his wealth that he may grow in virtue, and is under no oneâ€&#x;s obligation to return his favour, other than seeking the glory of his lord, most high, will surely be gratified. 93. Early Hours of Morning ~ I call to witness the early hours of morning, and the night when dark and still, your lord has neither left you, nor despises you. ~ What is to come is better for you than what has gone before; for your lord will certainly give you, and you will be content. ~ Did he not find you an orphan and take care of you? ~ Did he not find you perplexed, and show you the way? ~ Did he not find you poor and enrich you? ~ So do not oppress the orphan, and do not drive the beggar away, and keep recounting the favours of your lord. 94. The Opening Up ~ Have we not opened up your breast and removed your burden which had left you devoid of hope, and exalted your fame? ~ Surely with hardship there is ease. ~ With hardship indeed there is ease. ~ So when you are free work diligently, and turn to your lord with all your love.

249


95. The Fig ~ I call to witness the fig and the olive, the Mount Sinai, and this soil secure, that we created man of finest possibilities, then brought him down to the lowest of the low, except those who believe and do the right, for whom there is reward undiminished. ~ Who should then make you deny the judgement after this? ~ Is not God the most equitable of all judges? 96. The Embryo ~ Does he not know that God sees? ~ And yet indeed if he does not desist we shall drag him by the forelock, by the lying, the sinful forelock. ~ So let him call his associates, we shall call the guards of hell. ~ Beware! Do not obey him, but bow in adoration and draw near (to your Lord). 97. Determination ~ Truly we revealed it on the night of determination. ~ How will you know what the night of determination is? ~ Better is the night of determination than a thousand months. ~ On (this night) the angels and grace descend by the dispensation of their lord, for settling all affairs. ~ It is peace till the dawning of the day. 98. The Clear Proof ~ Surely the unbelievers among the people of the book and the idolaters, will abide in the fire of hell. ~ They are the worst of creatures. ~ But those who believe and do the right are surely the best of created beings, whose reward is with their lord gardens of Eden with rivers flowing by, where they will abide for ever, God pleased with their service, they with obedience to him. ~ This (awaits) him who stands in awe of his lord. 99. The Earthquake ~ When the world is shaken up by its cataclysm, and the earth throws out its burdens, and man enquires: “What has come over it?� ~ That day it will narrate its annals, for your lord will have commanded it. ~ That day people will proceed separately to be shown their deeds.

250


~ Whosoever has done even an atomâ€&#x;s weight of good will behold it; And whosoever has done even an atomâ€&#x;s weight of evil will behold that. 100. The Chargers ~ I call to witness the chargers, snorting, rushing to battle before the others, then those striking sparks of fire, then those charging in the morning raising clouds of dust, penetrating deep into the armies, that man is ungrateful to his lord and is himself witness to it, and is intractable in his love of worldly goods. ~ Does he not know when the contents of the graves are laid bare and the secrets of the hearts exposed, surely their lord will be aware of their (deeds). 101. The Calamity ~ The startling calamity. ~ What is the startling calamity? ~ How will you comprehend what the startling calamity is? ~ A day on which human beings would be like so many scattered months, the mountains like the tufts of carded wool. ~ Then he whose deeds shall weigh heavier in the scale will have a tranquil life; but he whose deeds are lighter in the balance will have the Abyss for abode. ~ How will you comprehend what that is? ~ It is the scorching fire. 102. Plenitude ~ The Avarice of plenitude keeps you occupied till you reach the grave. ~ But you will come to know soon; Indeed you will come to know soon. ~ And yet if you knew with positive knowledge you have indeed to behold hell; then you will see it with the eye of certainty. ~ Then on that day you will surely be asked about the verity of pleasures. 103. Time and Age ~ Time and age are witness man is certainly in loss, except those who believe, and do good and enjoin truth on one another, and enjoin one another to bear with fortitude (the trials that befall). 104. The Slanderer ~ Woe to every slanderer, back-biter, who amasses wealth and hordes it. ~ Does he think his wealth will abide for ever with him? ~ By no means.

251


~ He will be thrown into Hutama. ~ How will you comprehend what Hutama is? ~ It is the fire kindled by God which penetrates the hearts (and) vaults them over in extending columns. 105. The Elephants ~ Have you not seen how your lord dealt with the people of the elephants? ~ Did he not make their plan go wrong, and sent hordes of chargers flying against them, (while) you were pelting them with stones of porphyritic lava, and turned them into pastured fields of corn? 106. The Quraish ~ Since the Quraish have been united, united to fit out caravans winter and summer, let them worship the lord of this house, who provided them against destitution and gave them security against fear. 107. Things of Common Use ~ Have you seen him who denies the day of judgement? ~ It is he who pushes the orphan away, and does not induce others to feed the needy. ~ Woe to those who pray but who are oblivious of their moral duties, who dissimulate and withhold things of common use (from others). 108. Pre-eminence ~ We have surely given you pre-eminence (in numbers and following); so serve your lord with full dedication and sacrifice. ~ it is surely your opponents whose line will come to end. 109. The Unbelievers ~ Say: “O YOU unbelievers, I do not worship what you worship, nor do you worship who I worship, nor will I worship what you worship, nor will you worship who I worship: To you your way, to me my way. 110. Help ~ When the help of God arrives and victory, and you see men enter Godâ€&#x;s discipline horde on horde, then glorify your lord and seek his forgiveness. ~ Verily he is relenting. 111. Abu Lahab ~ Destroyed will be the hands of Abu Lahab, and he himself will perish, of no avail shall be his wealth, nor what he has acquired. ~ He will be roasted in the fire, and his wife, the portress of fire wood, will have a strap of coir rope around her neck.

252


112. Pure Faith ~ Say: “He is God the one the most unique, God the immanently indispensable. He has begotten of none. There is no one comparable to Him.” 113. The Rising Day ~ Say: “I seek refuge with the lord of rising day from the evil of what he has created, and the evil of evening darkness when it overspreads, from the evil of sorceresses who blow incantations on knots, from the evil of the envier when he envies. 114. Men ~ Say: “I seek refuge with the lord of men, the king of men, the god of men, from the evil of him who breathes temptations into the minds of men, who suggests evil thoughts to the hearts of men from among the jinns and men.

*****

253





Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.